Skip to main content

Full text of "Annals of Lloyd's register: being a sketch of the origin, constitution, and progress of Lloyd's register of British [and] foreign shipping"

See other formats


I  i  fv*>^.:^^3©!&^A^^3r2*Oa^em^A^^Of^.^^' 


:nmX 


i 


9  N  D 


«sj«a:vi 


I 


hW^^'^'f  V'^.  A-v  y\  :v':i^:l 


o-^Wl 


mj^mmumg^^m^M^Y^^^ 


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 

in  2007  with  funding  from 

IVIicrosoft  Corporation 


http://www.archive.org/details/annalsoflloydsreOOIonduoft 


CHAIRMAN. 

FROM   1881. 


ELLIOTT     ANC      FRY. 


BAKER      STREET,      LONDON,      W. 


1884 


fTV 


1884 


uMt 


1^ 


f^X...  .^%^^  ^"^''^^"  'f  ^""fr^ 


m 


'^nmh  4  Slrrgtl's  |l^i^teii 


BEING 


A    SKETCH 


OF  THE 


ORIGIN,  CONSTITUTION,  AND  PROGRESS 


OF 


LLOYDS   REGISTER 


BRITISH  &  FOREIGN  SHIPPING. 


LONDON. 
MDCCCLXXXIV, 


WYMAN  AND  SONS,  PRINTERS, 

GREAT  QUBKN  STREET,    LINCOLn's-INN   FIBLDg, 

LONDON     W.r. 


xr- 


THE  CHAIRMAN  AND  COMMITTEE 

OF 

UPON  THIS, 

THE  FIFTIETH  ANNIVERSARY  OF  THE  FOUNDATION 

OF  THE  SOCIETi', 

THINK    THE    OCCASION    A    FITTING    ONE    TO    PRESENT    TO    EACH 

SUBSCRIBER,    THIS    SHORT   OUTLINE   OF   THE    ORIGIN   AND 

PROGRESS    OF    THE    INSTITUTION, — IN   THE   HOPE 

THAT  ITS  PERUSAL    MAY  PROVE  OF  INTEREST 

TO  ALL  CONNECTED  WITH  SHIPPING. 


2.  White  Lion  Court, 

CoRNUiLL,  London, 

30*4  OctoUr,  1884. 


TABLE    OF    CONTENTS. 


CHAPTER   I. 

Early  History  of  Classification. — Marine  Insurance. — Lloyd's 
Coffee-house. — Ships'  Lists. — Oldest  Shipping  Registers. — 
Books  dated  1764-65-66,  1768-69,  and  1775-76 


CHAPTER   II. 

Constitution  and  Working  of  Underwriters'  Register  or  Green 
Book. — Surveyors.  —  Members  of  Committee.  —  Symbols 
and  Rules  of  Classification. — Records  in  Register  Book  ...     lo 


CHAPTER   III. 

Shipowners'  Register  or  Red  Book. — Explanations  of  their 
Plan. — Criticisms  on  Green  Book. — Symbols  of  Classifi- 
cation in  Red  Book  ...         ...         ...     17 


CHAPTER   IV. 

Subscribers  to  the  two  Books. — Symbols  of  Classification  in 
Green  Book  re-altered. — Amount  of  Subscription. — Num- 
ber of  Vessels  in  the  two  Books. — Notation  of  Chain 
Cables. — Records  of  Early  Steamers. — Early  Steam  Navi- 
gation.— Curious  Records. — Shipbuilding  Practices         ...     23 


CHAPTER  V. 

Rival  Registers. — Expressions  of  Dissatisfaction. — Mr.  John 
Marshall. — His  advocacy  of  Radical  Changes  in  Systems 
of  Classing. — Arguments  adduced. — Inquiry  demanded. — 
Committee  of  Inquiry  appointed    ...         ...         ...         ...     29 


vi  Annals  of  Lloyd's  Register. 


CHAPTER  VI. 

Committee  of  Inquiry.  —  Their  Report.  —  Suggestions  and 
Financial  Plans  for  Establishment  of  National  Registry. — 
Collapse  of  the  Movement 35 


CHAPTER  VII. 

Decay  of  two  Registers. — Special  Committee  of  Lloyd's. — Pro- 
posed Fusion  of  the  two  Books. — Outline  of  proposed 
Constitution.  —  Conference.  —  Provisional  Committee 
formed. — Proposed  Rules  and  Regulations. — Financial 
Plans. — First  Edition  of  "  Lloyd's  Register  of  British  and 
Foreign  Shipping  "  produced.  —  Permanent  Committee 
appointed     43 


CHAPTER  VIIL 

Composition  of  Permanent  Committee. — Number  and  size  of 
Ships  in  Mercantile  Marine  in  1834, — Early  Rules  for 
Shipbuilding. — Restoration  of  Vessels  to  the  A  Character. 
— Early  Machinery  Surveys. — Staff  of  Surveyors  in  1834. 
—  Shipwright  and  Nautical  Surveyors.  —  Continuation 
Surveys — Tables  for  Wood  Materials         53 


CHAPTER   IX. 

Society  now  fully  established.  —  Classification  upon  a  proper 
Basis. — Application  from  Outports  for  more  enlarged 
Representation. — Especially  from  Liverpool. — Establish- 
ment of  a  Liverpool  Register. — Proposed  Amalgamation 
with  Lloyd's  Register. — Amalgamation  effected 64 


CHAPTER  X. 

Excellence  of  New  Rules  for  Construction  and  Classification  of 
Ships. — Commercial  Depression. — Financial  Condition  of 
Society. — Report  of  Select  Committee  of  House  of  Com- 
mons—Growth of  the  Society. — Report  of  General  Ship- 
owners' Society. — Public  Opinion  regarding  the  Register. 
— Number  of  Vessels  Classed  per  Annum  69 


Table  of  Contents.  vii 


CHAPTER  XL 

Iron  Ships.— Surveyors'  Reports  on  Iron  Shipbuilding. — Iron 
Rules  of  1854.— Rules  for  Sun'ey  of  Iron  Ships.— Mr. 
Ritchie  on  the  Society's  Operations.- Survey  of  Iron 
Steamers       ...         ...         ...         ...         •••         .••         •••     75 


CHAPTER  XII. 

Corrosion  of  Iron  Ships. — Experiments  in  sheathing  them. — 

Composite  Ships.— Preparation  of  Rules  for  building  them     83 


CHAPTER  XIII. 

Applications  from  the  Provinces  in  1863  for  share  in  Manage- 
ment.— Liverpool  Proposals.  —  Extension  of  the  Com- 
mittee.— Outport  Members  added. — Representation  of 
Shipbuilders  not  allowed. — Underwriters'  Registry  for  Iron 
Vessels. — Proposals  for  Amalgamation  discussed. — Finally 
rejected. — Liverpool  Committee  of  Lloyd's  Register. — 
Enlarged  Powers      ...         ...         ...         ...         87 


CHAPTER  XIV. 

Revision  of  Rules  for  Iron  Ships  in  1863. — Reports  of  Ship- 
builders and  Surveying  Staff. — Objections  to  Old  System  of 
classifying  Iron  Ships. — New  S}Tnbols  adopted. — Periodical 
Surveys  for  Iron  Ships. — Amendments  in  Tables  of  Scant- 
lings.— Revision  of  Iron  Rules  in  1870. — Mr.  Waymouth's 
Proposals. — Dimensions  adopted  in  lieu  of  Tonnage  as  a 
basis  for  Scantlings. — New  Symbols  94 


CHAPTER  XV. 

Alteration  in  Rules  for  Wood  Ships  in  1857. — Special  Sur\'ey 
Mark  >J<  instituted. — Classes  for  Foreign-built  Ships. — 
Diagonal  Doubling.— Alteration  in  Rules  for  Wood  Ships 
in  1870.— Salting.— MLxed  Material  Rule.— Improved 
Classes  to  Wood  Materials. — Still  further  improved  in 
1878. — Defective  Equipment         100 


viii  Annals  of  Lloyd's  Register. 


CHAPTER  XVI. 

Surveyors  abroad. — North  American  Timber  and  Shipbuilding. 
— Appointment  of  Surveyors  for  Canada ;  also  to  Holland 
and  Belgium,  &c. — Surveyors  appointed  for  Shanghai ; 
also  ports  in  Italy  and  Austria. — Mr.  Waymouth's  visit  to 
Genoa. — Present  number  of  Foreign  Surveyors 105 


CHAPTER  XVII. 

Equipment  Rules  in  1834. — Supplemented  in  1846. — Testing 
of  Chains. — Rules  of  1853. — Table  22  issued. — Equip- 
ment Rules  of  1862. — Poplar  Proving  House:  its  establish- 
ment and  close. — More  stringent  Requirements  in  1863. — 
Chain  and  Anchors  Act  of  1871. — Proving  Houses  now 
under  Control  of  the  Society  ...         ...  109 


CHAPTER  XVIII. 

Rules  for  Survey  of  Machinery  in  1834. — Resolutions  of  the 
Committee  in  1873. — Engineer  Surveyors  appointed. — 
Dangerous  arrangements  of  Pipes  and  Sea-cocks. — Sur- 
veyors' Reports. — Machinery  Rules. — Extent  of  Machinery 
Surveys         ...         ...         ...         ...         ...  112 


CHAPTER  XIX. 

Manufacture  of  Steel  in  i860. — Steel  Shipbuilding  in  1862, 
1864,  and  1866. — Steel  tests  in  1867. — Bessemer  and 
Siemens-Martin  Processes. — Steel  "resurrection"  in  1877. 
— Investigations  by  Society's  Officers. — Its  use  for  Ships 
and  Boilers. — Tonnage  of  Steel  Shipping. — Steel  Castings. 
— Inspection  of  Forgings    ...         ...         ...         118 


CHAPTER  XX. 

Royal  School  of  Naval  Architecture. — Royal  Naval  College. — 
Private  Students. — Grant  for  Scholarship. — Conditions  of 
Competition...         ...         ...         ...         ...         126 


"able  of  Contents.  ix 


CHAPTER  XXI. 

Classification  of   Yachts  undertaken. — Yacht    Register  insti- 
tuted.— Its  Growth. — Special  Classes  for  Fishing  Vessels  128 


CHAPTER  XXII. 

Draught  of  Water  in  Early  Register  Books. — Awning-deck 
Vessels. — Their  Load-line. — Committee's  decision  chal- 
lenged.— Judgment  of  Court  of  Law  thereon. — Spar-deck 
Vessels. — Board  of  Trade  detention  of  Overladen  Vessels. — 
Action  of  Committee  in  regard  to  Load-line  Question. — 
Tables  of  Freeboard  ...         ...         ...         ...         ...  130 


CHAPTER   XXIII. 

Representation  of  Outports  on  Committee. — Proposed  exten- 
sion.— Sub-Committee  appointed. — Decision  of  General 
Committee. — Present  Constitution  of  Committee...         ...  137 


CHAPTER  XXIV. 

Pensions  to  Society's  Officers. — Insurance  Scheme. — Mr.  Way- 
mouth's  suggestions  on  the  subject. — Pension  Scheme 
adopted  by  the  Committee  .. .         ...         ...         ...         ...  140 


CHAPTER   XXV. 

The  present  Register  Book. — Comparison  with  that  of  1834. — 
Recent  Additions. — Number  of  Subscribers  now ;  also  in 
1834. — Comparative  Tonnages  at  the  two  dates. — The 
Posting  of  Alterations  in  the  Book  142 


CHAPTER  XXVI. 
Personal.— Mr.   Thomas    Chapman.— Mr.   W.    H.   Tindall.— 
List   of  Chairmen,   Deputy-Chairmen,  and  Chairmen  of 

b 


■C' 


X 


Annals  of  Lloyd's  Register 


Sub-Committees  of  Classification,  from  1834  to  1884. — 
Early  Members  of  Committee. — Early  Officers. — Principal 
Officers  to  present  time. — Confidence  of  Government  in 
Society's  Officials. — Royal  Commissions,  &c.,  on  which 
Society  has  been  represented  ...         ...         ...         ••■145 


CHAPTER   XXVII. 


Conclusion 


155 


Committee  of  Management 

List  of  Surveyors ... 

Colonial  and  Foreign  Surveyors 


159 
162 

164 


'^^ 


Annals'  of  Hlogti's  Ertjiotcn 


CHAPTER   I. 


HE  early  history  of  the 
Classification  of  Ships  is 
veiled  in  much  obscurit}'. 
The  first  recorded  attempt 
to  establish  anything  like 
an  organised  Registry  dates 
back  no  farther  than  last 
centur}',  although  it  admits 
of  littie  doubt  that  the  classification  of  merchant 
shipping  in  a  more  or  less  imperfect  form  existed 
long  before — if,  indeed,  it  was  not  contemporaneous 
with  the  business  of  Marine  Insurance. 

Of  the  remote  beginning  of  Marine  Insurance, 
with  which  the  subject  of  classification  is  so  closely 
allied,  little  is  known.  All  the  best  authorities,  how- 
ever, consider  that,  in  some  form  or  other,  it  was 
coeval  with  maritime  commerce  itself,  which  goes 
back  to  antiquity. 

The  Phoenicians,  the  great  trading  nation  of  old, 

B 


"C. 


the  Greeks,  and  other  ancient  peoples,  were  all,  we 
are  told,  in  the  habit  of  guarding  themselves  against 
some  of  the  risks  of  maritime  enterprise  by  various 
systems  of  insurance,  whether  by  means  of  loans  or 
of  mutual  guarantees.  "  Nautical  Insurance,"  as 
Gibbon  terms  it,  was  so  common  with  the  Romans, 
that  we  find  it  made  the  subject  of  a  special  pro- 
vision in  one  of  the  Justinian  Laws,  dated  a.d.  533, 
which,  whilst  restricting  the  legal  rate  of  usury  to 
6  per  cent.,  made  special  exemption  in  favour  of 
this  "perilous  adventure."  Coming  down  to  the 
Middle  Ages,  we  find  Marine  Insurance  carried  on 
regularly  in  the  Italian  Republics, — which  even  went 
so  far  as  to  regulate  by  law  the  depth  beyond 
which  each  vessel  should  not  be  loaded, — while 
operations  of  this  nature  were  then  becoming  not 
unusual  in  England. 

With  the  practice  of  insuring  ships  and  their  car- 
goes against  sea  risk  there  would  naturally  arise  the 
necessity  of  adopting  means  to  ascertain  whether 
the  vessels  were  seaworthy,  and  to  have  the  relative 
qualities  of  ships  in  this  respect  classified  and  recorded 
in  some  manner  convenient  to  persons  interested  in 
shipping. 

The  Merchant  would  not  be  willing  to  employ, 
nor  the  Underwriter  to  insure,  a  ship,  without  first 
acquainting  himself  with  her  fitness  for  the  carriage 
of  merchandise  across  the  seas.  To  employ  an 
expert  to  inspect  and  report  upon  every  ship  when 
proposed  for  insurance  would  only  be  practicable 
when  few  ships  existed,  and  when  the  business 
of  marine  insurance  was  in   its   infancy.     With  the 


T 


W 


i 


Annals  of  Lloyd's  Register. 


w. 


growth  of  the  mercantile  marine  would  grow  the 
demand  for  a  shipping  register — not  a  list  of  the 
ships  merely,  but  a  record  of  their  size,  and  of  their 
condition  and  qualities  at  specified  dates.  With  such 
a  list  before  them,  the  parties  interested  in  a  vessel, — 
the  Merchant  desirous  of  securing  a  safe  conveyance 
for  his  goods,  or  the  Underwriter  w^illing  to  insure 
the  risks  of  the  voyage, — could  form  some  reason- 
able idea  of  her  capabilities  without  going  personally 
to  see  her.  It  is  thus  evident  that  a  maritime  country 
like  England,  whose 

Argosies  with  portly  sail, 
Like  signiors  and  rich  burghers  on  the  flood, 

have  long  been  known  in  all  parts  of  the  world, 
must  have  possessed  at  an  early  date  some  such 
record  of  the  seagoing  vessels  upon  which  insurances 
would  be  effected. 

It  appears,  indeed,  from  the  researches  of  the  late 
Mr.  Frederick  Martin,  that  accounts  of  this  nature, 
termed  "  Ships'  Lists,"  were  kept  for  their  own 
guidance  by  the  early  frequenters  of  Lloyd's  Coffee- 
house. This  establishment,  the  earliest  notice  of 
which  occurs  in  the  shape  of  an  advertisement  in  the 
London  Gazette  of  the  i8th  February,  1668,  was 
situated  first  in  Tower  Street,  and  from  1692  on- 
ward in  Lombard  Street,  at  the  corner  of  Abchurch 
Lane.  It  was  owned  by  a  Mr.  Edward  Lloyd, 
under  whose  able  management  it  became  the  great 
resort  for  all  persons  connected  with  shipping,  gra- 
dually developing  into  the  head-quarters  of  maritime 
business,  and  especially  of  marine  insurance. 

B  2 


T 


y 


Annals  of  Lloyd's  Register. 


That  the  house  was  well  known  is  shown  by  the 
fact  of  its  having  formed  the  subject  of  a  paper  by 
Steele  in  the  Taller  of  1710,  and  of  another  by 
Addison  in  the  Spectator  of  the  following  year ; 
while  it  is  referred  to  in  The  Wealthy  Shopkeeper, 
a  poem  published  some  ten  years  earlier,  in  the  follow- 
ing terms  : — 

Now  to  Lloyd's  Coffee-house  ;  he  never  fails 
To  read  the  letters  and  attend  the  sales. 

Lloyd  seems  to  have  been  a  man  of  unusual  ability 
and  enterprise.  He  it  was  who  started  that  system 
of  shipping  intelligence  which,  under  the  direction  of 
the  great  Marine  Insurance  Corporation  of  "  Lloyd's," 
has  grown  to  be  one  of  the  most  extensive  and  most 
perfect  organisations  in  the  world  of  commerce.  He 
established  and  conducted  newspapers  at  a  time  when 
journalistic  enterprise  was  in  its  infancy  and  the 
freedom  of  the  press  was  unknown.  His  first  ven- 
ture was  a  shipping  and  commercial  chronicle  called 
Lloyd's  News,  which,  begun  in  September,  1696,  and 
issued  three  times  a  week,  was  brought  to  a  prema- 
ture end  in  the  following  February,  in  consequence  of 
the  Government  having  taken  offence  at  some  trifling 
allusion  to  the  proceedings  of  the  House  of  Lords. 
This  paper,  however,  was  the  forerunner  of  the 
world-famous  Lloyds  List,  which  was  commenced  in 
1726,  and  has  continued  to  the  present  day.  It  is 
thus  able  to  claim  the  distinction  of  being,  with  the 
sole  exception  of  the  official  London  Gazette,  the  oldest 
newspaper  now  in  existence. 

At  Lloyd's  Coffee-house,  also,  if  not  by  Lloyd  him- 


A7mals  of  Lloyd's  Register. 


self,  were  started  those  Ships'  Lists  already  alluded  to, 
containing  the  germs  of  The  Register  of  Shipping  which 
sprang  into  public  existence  at  some  period  during  last 
century,  and  which,  besides  being  the  first  English 
Classification  Society  of  which  there  is  any  record, 
is  the  parent  of  all  other  Shipping  Registries  now 
in  existence.  These  Lists,  which  were  written  by 
hand,  contained  an  account  of  vessels  which  the 
Underwriters  who  met  at  Lloyd's  Coffee-house  were 
likely  to  have  offered  to  them  for  insurance.  They  were 
doubtless,  in  the  first  instance,  and  probably  for  some 
considerable  time,  passed  from  hand  to  hand,  much 
in  the  same  way  as  the  written  news-letters  of  the 
period.  They  were  most  probably  first  put  into 
type  and  circulated  for  the  use  of  subscribers  in 
the  form  of  a  printed  Register  about  1726,  the  year 
that  witnessed  the  establishment  oi  Lloyd's  List.  No 
early  copies  of  such  a  work,  however,  appear  to  be 
now  in  existence  ;  any  which  may  have  been  pre- 
served until  that  time  having,  it  is  supposed,  been 
destroyed  in  the  fire  which  laid  the  Royal  Exchange 
in  ashes  in  1838. 

In  1770,  the  principal  Underwriters  and  Brokers 
who  had  for  so  long  made  the  Coffee-house  their 
meeting-place,  found  it  desirable  to  form  themselves 
into  an  association  held  together  by  a  system  of  mem- 
bership, and  to  remove  from  Lombard  Street.  Their 
first  place  of  meeting  was  in  Pope's  Head  Alley 
whence  they  went  a  few  years  later  .to  the  Royal 
Exchange,  there  to  set  up  on  a  "  permanent  footing 
the  great  institution  which  has  flourished  ever  since 
on  the  same  spot,  growing  from  generation  to  gene- 


ration,"  and  making  the  name  of  Lloyd's  a  "  household 
word  all  over  the  world." 

The  oldest  copy  of  a  Register  of  Shipping  in  the 
library  of  Lloyd's  Register  Office, — indeed,  as  far  as 
can  be  ascertained  after  diligent  search,  the  oldest 
copy  of  any  book  of  the  kind  at  present  in  existence, — 
bears  the  date  of  1 764-65-66,  for  which  period  it  was 
evidently  current.  It  is  of  an  oblong  form,  differing 
in  this  respect  from  all  the  succeeding  volumes,  and 
its  singed  edges  bear  evidence  of  having  passed 
through  the  flames. 

A  specimen  page  of  this  book,  reproduced  on 
the  opposite  side,  shows  that  the  information  which 
it  contained  was  of  a  very  complete  nature.  It 
comprised  the  former  and  present  names  of  the 
vessels,  those  of  the  owners  and  masters,  the  ports 
between  which  the  vessels  traded,  the  tonnage, 
the  number  of  their  crew  and  of  the  guns  they 
carried,  the  port  and  year  of  build ;  together  with  the 
classification  printed  in  the  column  indicating  the  year 
in  which  the  vessels  were  respectively  surveyed,  the 
column  headed  *'  66,"  left  blank  at  publication,  being 
intended  to  receive  the  latest  alterations  in  writing. 
Further  particulars  were  added  in  the  column  headed 
"  Guns  "  in  the  shape  of  notations  descriptive  of  the 
vessels,  such  as  "  Sd,"  single  deck,  "  SdB,"  single 
deck  with  tier  of  beams,  "  3  Decks,"  "  Dbld,"  &c. 

The  vessels  recorded  in  this  volume  are  for 
the  most  part,  of  very  small  size ;  but  several  are  to 
be  found  of  four,  five,  and  six  hundred  tons,  and  there 
are  two  ships  of  eight  and  one  of  no  less  than  nine 
hundred  tons. 


'<^. 


■? 


1*3 


<1  y 


w  a: 


V-,   u:  w  w  tsJ 


ui  ui  <:  <  w 


W  fe^  f=J  <  MS 


s 


^>^^>J 


T^-VD    rn\o  oo    en  »<»  OTf  ro 
vo    ^r^   i/%  lo  *o  tn^  vo 

W  o 


^  O    O  ,  1^  O-  op 

V^  Ur>  Lr>  r^*  trk  ^;^ 


rt      ^  .S. 


In 

j,^  »M     .  -=3   <->   u,  i: 

*^  «  g  :5  a  «  a 


.^ 


CLi  c<£  a  fZ,  ftf  S 


u  I-  c:  luMJi 

'^  &4  pQ  a:  oi  CO  oQ  ^j.u. 


^  w  ^  b 


O    »oO 


O    O 


<NO*0    en  rt    P^C^<X   O\0Q    1^50    <:t  f-» 


O 


^4  « 

CO  -^ 

•a  Q 

CO  CO 


Q 
CO 


•T3 
CO 


JQ 


CO     ««     ;§     -a 

CO        to  CO  i^'O  »5  CO 


Z>4 

CO  op 

Q   O    O    O 
»^  t^  C^   -T 


Do.  S 

Prince  of  Wales 
Do.  S      S 

Nejiy. 

pjDo.&Wary  S  s 

FCingdon 

Radfdale  Bg 


1 

2 

3 
4 
5 


R 

Raatman  Sk 
RacehorfcSp 
Rachel     S 
Do.  S     d 

Do.  »g 


Rainbow  S 
Do.  S 


Do. 
Do. 
Do. 

Do. 


Bg 
Sp 
Sr 
Bg 


Ralph  &  Margt 

Sp 
Ramfgate  Sp 


Randolph  S 
IDo.         S 


Do. 
JjDo. 


Do. 

Do. 


S     d 

S 

Bg 


L.  Beckman 
DanielHack 
)of.  Miller 
RobcrtKing 
Sim"*  Smith 
Mof.  Henry 
Leo"*  Brboks 
Wm  Innis 
jhn  Johnfon 
fWWeftcot 
JmsCaldwel 
j^Gregory 
John  Davis 
JamesMajor 
G.  Hamiltn 
Jeckling 
S.  Sparrow 
Rbt  Walker 
fn  Harbifon 
Dd  Toothy 
Dan.  Jackfn 
rfr.  Hunter 
Ste.BIandell 
Rbt  Forfyth 


5° 

■13 

SD 
200 

450 
tDB 
90 
3D 

t »/'   / 
SDB 

220 
150 

SDB 

90 

40 

SD 
120 

sn 

SD 
60 
SDB 
36 

250 

300 

150 

I4O 

35c 

SPB 

20  c 

120 


Frleflnd 

Chichr 

Amjcr. 

Whitby 

Yarmth 

London 

London 

Hull 

Yarmth 

Amer. 

Amer. 

Amer. 

S'thmtn 

Amer. 

Scotlnd 

Wells 

River 

London 

Jen. 

Stocktn 
Liverpl 

reb 

Plantati 


thro     rep. 

Poole 

Maryld 
new  Sides. 


"2 


Raarper,Bre" "'' 

(, 
Capt.prcOwr 

Mr.  Lefter 

Jn  Yeanjings 

N.Simmonds 

MrHenry.Lo 

Ward,  Wtby 

Ward,  Wtby 

G.  Radfdale 

Lane  &  Co. 

Ben{bn&  Co 

JmsWhittel 

Mr.  Gardner 

Cap.prtOwr 

to  Scotland 

Ral.  Forfler 

Mr  Nightngl 

Lancaftr&Co 

Webfler&Co 


54fClemens&Co 
Dav.Kenyon 
Tho.  Hunter 
Kemp&  Cap 

62|to  Maryland 


^2 
66 


3 

V2 


y 


Lon.Memie] 
Yar.^^nlag? 
Lo.  AnlfgTi»j«C> 
Lon. Maryld 


Peterlb.Lon 
Scheedm  L 


Lo.  Bremen 

Chichr  Dub 
Pool  NYork 


7071 


h' 


Lon.  Carol 
Li  V.N.  York 


PoolN'fland 

r'cwA 

GuernfeyLo 


Gu  em  fey  I, 

Glafgw  Du. 

LynGotlnb. 

Lo.  Madeira 

Lon.  Virgin 
/( 


jamai.  Lon* 
Liv.Afr.ifcc. 
Liv.B'bdoes 
Peter  (b.Lc)n 
llPpolN'flat^; 
Dtib.Maryl. 


"^ 
h 


2 


z 


"2; 


Z 


face  p.  7. 


Annals  of  Lloyds  Register.  7 

The  classes  assigned  to  the  vessels  were  desig- 
nated by  the  letters  A,  E,  I,  O,  and  U,  which 
referred  to  the  vessels'  hulls,  while  the  letters  G,  M, 
and  B, — meaning  "  good,"  "  middling,"  and  "  bad," — 
related  to  the  equipment.  Thus  the  class  AG  would 
denote  a  first-class  ship  with  a  good  outfit,  while 
UB  would  be  the  designation  given  to  a  ship  of  the 
lowest  class,  and  with  a  bad  outfit. 

The  tide- page  and  the  front  pages  of  this  book 
are  wanting,  but  it  appears  from  the  last  page  that 
the  work  was  '*  Printed  by  W.  Richardson  and  S. 
Clark,  in  Fleet  Street,"  the  firm  which  in  all  proba- 
bility succeeded  to  the  business  of  Richardson  the 
novelist,  who,  it  is  well  known,  had  a  printing  esta- 
blishment in  this  street  some  years  before  the  date  of 
issue  of  this  volume.  Judging  from  the  completeness 
of  this  edition,  it  is  only  reasonable  to  suppose  that 
the  Register  must  have  existed  for  some  considerable 
time  previously. 

The  next  Register,  in  point  of  date,  preserved  in 
the  Office  at  White  Lion  Court,  is  dated  1768-69, 
columns  being  left  blank  for  posting  by  hand  par- 
ticulars for  the  years  1770-71.  This  volume  differs 
considerably  both  in  regard  to  form  and  arrangement 
of  contents  from  the  book  we  have  just  described, 
as  will  be  seen  upon  reference  to  the  specimen  page 
given  on  the  other  side.  In  addition  to  the  par- 
ticulars stated  in  the  earlier  Register,  this  book  also 
contained  references  to  the  vessels'  rigs,  and  afforded 
information  of  the  repairs  effected,  such  as  *'rep.," 
"thro'  rep.,"  "great  rep.,"  "well  rep.,"  "good  rep.," 
"reb.,"&c. 


8  Annals  of  Lloyd's  Register'. 

The  most  remarkable  difference,  however,  occurs 
in  the  symbols  of  classification.  Instead  of  the  capital 
letters  A,  E,  I,  O,  and  U  being  employed  for  desig- 
nating the  several  classes,  we  now  find  the  small 
letters  ^  ^  and  ^  used  for  that  purpose ;  while  the 
numerals  I,  2,  3,  and  4  are  now  adopted  for  the 
first  time  in  describing  the  condition  of  the  equipment. 
For  instance,  "aj"  j^  this  Register  denoted  a  first- 
class  ship  with  a  first-class  equipment,  while  "^2" 
denoted  a  second-class  ship  with  a  second-class  equip- 
ment. It  will  thus  be  seen  that  between  the  years 
1764  and  1768  a  change  had  been  made  from  "  AG" 
to  "^I  "  in  the  direction  of  the  designation  "A  1." 

The  third  earliest  Register  preserved  is  dated 
1775-76,  and  in  arrangement  much  resembles  the 
preceding  one ;  but  in  this  book  the  Roman  capitals  are 
again  employed  for  the  classification  of  the  hull,  while 
the  figures  I  and  2  remain  for  that  of  the  equipment. 
This  volume  appears  to  be  the  earliest  book  extant, 
containing  the  now  familiar  class  of  A  1.  It  may  be 
observed  that  in  this  issue  the  load-draught  of  water 
appears  to  have  been  inserted  in  place  of  the  column 
formerly  appropriated  for  the  number  of  men  in  the 
crew,  and  the  alterations  which,  in  the  earlier  copies 
alluded  to,  had  been  made  with  pen  and  ink,  were 
now  posted  weekly  in  type,  as  at  the  present  time. 

The  arrangement  of  the  work  in  subsequent 
editions  remained  substantially  the  same,  no  alteration 
being  made  beyond  the  occasional  introduction  of  a 
few  more  particulars,  such  as,  whether  a  vessel  had 
a  deep  waist  or  a  low  counter,  whether  she  was 
American  property,  what  timber  was  used  in  her  con- 


7 
8 

9 

to 
1 

2. 

3 
4 
5 
61 

7 
8 


20j 
I 


N'w 


4J 

25 


Gabnel    Sp    neanLoifell 


Gale 


Sw  s 


Gall&ra  Packet 

Sp 


Garlani.^p 

—  S 

—  Bg  s 

Garnet     Bg 

Garrit's  Towa 

Sr 
Gatton 

Gedr«l  Reglna 

Dr 

GenerlConway 

Amit)*sAflift.  S 


H  Jcfferfon 
Wm  Smith 
rmmnd 
Jn  Miller 
G„  Porxex. 

L.I'lritOti 

H.  Piper 
SI  Momma 

JnKav 

G.  White 
W.  Money 

(U4<Lit6i)4fi 


50  Frttdi. 

2oo,Whithvn 
-i—  S.rprs. 
40  Scotlaod 

D 

iQoN«?York 
60  Pool 
4  2c|  Whitby 
1 2cf  America 
Britilh 


—  Murray  Bg 

Neptune         1  -  ^ 

—  Payne  S  ' 

^  74 

—  Thomas 

Veoflian     S  s    75 

—  Wolfe  Bg 
9  GenrousFriend 

S 


7J 
—        S  s&d 


t\)f  L'auy  Maof*. 


r  3[>y  ^^  H..  TT>.y(5^t'°° 


— Fiieadsr   I 
Tour^gEluaWtH; 

B« 


Bg    s  TKcnnedy 
Rt  Gill 
Re  Adams 
RLittlwort 
Hugh  HiU 
Wm  Knox 
Rd  Naixne 


JnSimpToB 
i2  Cum 

Gfetwiand 


Js  Blair 


r.  Leeths 


SDE 

8d 


60I 

SDB 
lOO 


450  Scarbro' 
'^'^'  '     I  JO  Nw  York 


SDB 
26c 

t30 

tea 

120 

160 

20c 
SDB 

3O0 


S9JCapt.  &  Co. 

J  o  Capt.  &  Co. 
76 

J.Shoolbred 

68{TLynchiC 

74  Garland  &C 

59JWm  Bark«: 

74 

70  Capt.  &Co 
6 

166 


Kinfalc 

River 

Stolp 


/3 
17' 

67 


t6o  NVcafiJe^; 


1en.65&u'p 
Boftoa.^. 

Shorbam 

trp. 

N.Engld 

N.Scotia 

NwEAgld 


Scarbro' 

trp67,«iJW 

Pifcat. 


Atnerica  63 

2  3oLKg'sYrd 

tb.^^  jrg. 
ii<iP4ol 


Ai.-riuy'lit& 

Cipi.&Co, 

Ca^t.  Si  Co 


1 1 
fo 
16' 
1 1 

8 


Blackburn 


54  J  Wilkinfon 

go  —  oJ«.i-  - 
iN'ew-Yo.'k 


Capt.  &  Co. 

Lane  &  Co^ 

Capt. 

Rt  Hooper 

Capt. 

Capt.-&C«. 


54  H.  Slmpfon 

&  S.rpti  73  i; 

La&e  &  Co. 


68 


Capt.  5f  Cc. 

Df&con  &C 

<  7S 
Capt. 


Lo  Oftcnd 
C. 
Virgin. L. 

-o.Tra-.fpxt 
Lo.Seneg 


^ns  7^ 


Lo.GrnId 

4l^a..Ti»nrpt 

Cadiz  Br. 


Tenrif.B 
Po.  Sp*i., 
Lo.  Trfpr ; 
IrelndWn 
Li.Dnkrk 
•BrKinfale 
Bombay 
Li.Daniz, 


GexnfyLo 
■'t'  G  uob'g 

Lo.SKitts 

c, 

Lo. 

CoAnriga 

CsPbiiad 


Marj'ldLo 

LoArkngl 
CorTranlpVl 

AatigaLo 

AatftraLo 

LoitKitcs 

LoWtrfra 
Lo.T.-cfpri 


A.IjK.l 

E.I  K.r 
^.  1 

!.     1 


A.i 

c 

A  i 
ii««£ 
A.I 


A.2 

s 

E.  I 


E.I 

7'f 

E.  I 
A.I 

E.  / 

5 
A.2 

I.  I 


2  3 


73» 

A.i 


E.  I 

'     (J 

4 

1 

E.I 
It 


A.I 
f..\ 

z 

E  I 
9 

F.2 

5 

A  I 


1.1 


E,l 
i 


E.2 
i 


A.I 

E.I 


A. 


F.L 


7^^  /.  8. 


-r 


'^. 


Annals  of  Lloyd's  Register. 


struction,  &c.     A  list  of  the  ships  of  the  Royal  Navy 
and  of  the  East  India  Company  was  also  introduced. 

The  front  cover  and  first  page  of  the  three  earliest 
books  are,  unfortunately,  missing,  but  these  books 
contain  sufficient  internal  evidence  to  show  that  the 
two  later  volumes  form  part  of  the  series  of  T/ie 
Register  of  Shipping  founded  in  1 760,  of  which  there 
is  a  very  complete  collection  from  1775  onwards. 
This  Registry  was  latterly  known  as  the  "  Under- 
writers' Register,"  or  the  Green  Book.  As  already 
stated,  the  earliest  volume  (dated  1 764-65-66)  differs 
from  the  succeeding  books,  and  this  fact  has  given  rise 
to  the  supposition  that  it  did  not  belong  to  the  same 
series,  but  was  the  issue  of  a  rival  Register,  which  was 
still  in  existence  in  1768-69,  when  the  small  letters 
were  in  use  by  the  Underwriters'  Register,  but  had 
disappeared  before  1775,  leaving  its  successor  free  to 
adopt  the  capital  letters  in  combination  with  figures 
as  a  designation  of  class,  which  has  almost  ever  since 
been  retained. 


'«4 zM 


•  ^  v*^ 

i 

■^ 

..a'feb! 

vg§| 

L    ■;■ 

■■•  -^^   ^ 

"— >^ 

yWiki.  ""^ 

^^ 

( 

i) 

^-.>^v 

^^ 

/^j\^ 

^P%-r^ 

"^^J 

LK' 

"■^A-               yfiWL 

^ 

=»  f 

*^  vTjs 

y-'-'-'-'^fO 

''*lJ^  * 

RiE^  '• 

f  jSn^^CI 

^^g 

ii 

v 

j,  -^^ 

*Hp 

^/^    ¥r^ 

d^ 

^'^ 

m 

^j 

L; 

SsOtu 

^f^l 

l^^^^^^K~ 

— r«r^ 

vt. 

i'^p^^^ 

s 

v^ 

i9 

^P\^ 

*<^r^^ 

v^ 

A"^ 

y'^V^ 

j^ 

r^ 

^/§ 

w^ 

i^^Ljl^^22^* 

<^^'3^ 

ivi/ 

'*^- 

ri^ 

'^ 

(i 

i^^ 

^\^'^j^ 

>^/ 

w^ 

...    /*r.  •:! 

.. 

2:^ 

.^.^ 

■J!?!^:': 

•r.»J 

•^.      -**^ 

CHAPTER  II. 

|IN  the  absence  of  more  complete  records  than 
those  now  in  existence,  it  is  difficult  to 
ascertain  accurately  what  were  the  consti 
tution  and  practical  working  of  the  Registry- 
established  in  1760.  It  is  pretty  evident,  how- 
ever, from  the  most  reliable  sources  of  information 
at  hand,  that  the  Register  was  established  and  sup- 
ported exclusively  by  Underwriters  for  their  sole  use 
as  **  Members  of  the  Society,"  as  the  Subscribers  were 
then  termed,  and  that  the  subscriptions  formed  the 
principal,  if  not,  indeed,  the  only,  source  of  revenue. 
The  work  was  issued  at  first  biennially,  and  after 
a  few  years  annually.  Strict  rules  were  adopted 
and  rigidly  enforced,  with  the  object  of  confining  the 
use  of  the  book  to  Members.  Each  Subscriber  at  the 
end  of  the  year  was  obliged  to  deliver  up  his  old 
book  before  a  new  one  was  issued  to  him,  and  at  one 
time,  if  a  book  were  lost  or  stolen,  the  person  to 
whom  it  belonged  was  refused  another,  although  will- 
ing to  pay  for  it.  The  volume  for  1779-80  contains 
the  following  quaint  prohibition  : — 


Anfials  of  LloycCs  Register.  1 1 

"  COPY  of  the  BY-LAWS  relating  to  the  reserving  the 
REGISTER-BOOKS  for  the  Use  of  the  MEMBERS  of  the 
SOCIETY  only. 

"As  the  interest  of  the  Society  is,  in  the  first 
Instance,  greatly  hurt  by  the  Custom  of  shewing  the 
Books,  and  leaving  them  at  Places  where  they  are  but 
too  common,  thereby  preventing  many  Underwriters 
from  becoming  Members,  who,  though  they  reap  the 
Advantages  and  Benefits  in  common  with  them,  do  not 
pay  their  Quota  towards  the  expenses  of  the  Institution, 
thereby,  as  much  as  in  them  lies,  reducing  the  Members 
to  the  Necessity  of  paying  larger  Subscriptions." 

"  XII.  It  is  therefore  agreed  to  by  the  Societ)^,  and 
every  Member  thereof,  and  ordered  by  them  to  be  a 
standing  Rule  and  By-law  strictly  to  be  observed,  that 
if  any  Member  shall,  after  the  6th  of  February,  1773, 
shew  or  give  his  Book  to  any  Person  whatever,  not  a 
Member  of  the  Society,  to  read  the  Description  or 
Character  therein  of  any  Ship,  or  shall  read  the  same  to 
him,  or  tell  him  the  same  after  looking  in  his  Book,  or 
lend  the  said  Book  to  him,  such  Member  shall  forfeit  the 
Sum  of  5s.  3d.,  and,  for  the  second  Breach  of  this  By-law 
the  Sum  of  los.  6d.,  for  the  third  Breach  thereof  the 
Sum  of  ;^i.  IS.,  and  for  the  fourth  (all  of  them  in  Manner 
aforesaid  and  within  the  Year)  his  Book  shall  not  be 
posted  any  more,  except  he  pays  the  Sum  of  Two 
Guineas  and  all  former  Forfeitures,  within  Fourteen 
Days  of  the  Notice  he  shall  receive  thereof  from  the 
Secretary ;  or  pays  the  Sum  of  Five  Guineas  for  a  new 
Book  any  time  thereafter,  within  the  Year,  and  delivers 
up  his  old  one." 

"XIII.  In  like  Manner,  if  any  Member  shall  leave 
his  Book  at  any  Place,  except  where  he  shall  himself 
appoint  constantly  to  leave  the  same  locked  up ;  and 
that  said  Book,  by  that  Means  cannot  be  found  for  three 
Days,  or  shall  be  found  in  the  Possession  of  any  Person 
not  a  Member;  such  Member  shall  in  like  Manner 
j  forfeit  as  before,  for  the  ist,  2nd,  3rd,  and  4th  Breach  of 


the  said  By-law :  But  if  the  Book  shall  be  entirely  lost, 
the  Forfeit  shall  be  settled  by  the  Committee,  and  the 
Member  be  obliged  to  pay  Five  Guineas  for  a  new  one." 

The  front  pages  of  all  the  older  books  are  missing, 
but  the  volume  for  iJJJ-J^,  although  without  the 
title-page,  contains  a  "  List  of  the  Members  of  the 
Society,"  numbering  about  a  hundred  and  thirty,  and 
including  the  most  eminent  Members  of  Lloyd's. 
It  seems,  from  the  following  announcement  printed 
on  the  inside  of  the  cover  of  the  volume  for  1781-82 
(but,  unfortunately,  partially  destroyed  by  the  cutting 
out  of  the  Subscriber's  name),  that  the  Members  or 
Subscribers  met  occasionally  to  discuss  matters  per- 
taining to  the  Register. 

"At  a  General  Meeting  of  the  Society,  on  the  12th 
December  last,  it  was  unanimously  resolved : 

"  That  Mr.  Alexander  Stupart  be  appointed  to 
survey  any  damage  sustained  by  [Shipping]  which  is  to 
be  repaired  in  the  River  of  Thames  ;  and  [that]  Under- 
writers be  desired  to  employ  him  in  that  service  [which 
it  is]  supposed  will  be  attended  with  many  advantages." 

"  That  the  expence  of  Mr,  Stupart's  surveys  be  paid 
[by  the]  Society,  to  be  determined  annually." 

Although  this  is  the  first,  and,  indeed,  only  refer- 
ence in  any  of  the  early  volumes  to  Surveyors,  there 
can  be  no  doubt  that  such  Officers  were  employed 
from  a  much  earlier  period,  as  we  find  it  intimated 
in  a  previous  book  that  all  ships  not  surveyed  within 
three  years  preceding  the  issue  of  the  volume  had 
been  left  out.  Besides  this  fact,  the  occurrence  in  the 
1768-69  Register  Book  of  the  records  referring  to 
repairs  already  alluded  to  seems  to  point  to  a  super- 
vision  being   exercised   by  Officers   of  the   Society 


.s~ 


Annals  of  Lloyd's  Register.  13 

upon  ships  when  under  repair,  even  so  far  back  as 
that  date. 

In  the  issue  dated  1797-98  appear  for  the  first 
time  the  "  Names  of  the  Gentlemen  who  compose 
the  Committee  for  conducting  the  Affairs  of  the 
Society,"  numbering  eleven,  and  including  Mr.  John 
Julius  Angerstein,  the  Chairman  of   Lloyd's. 

The  members  of  the  Committee  were  : — 

John  Julius  Angerstein,  Geo.  Curling, 

William  Bell,  Wm.  Hamilton, 

John  Bourke,  Robert  Hunter, 

John  Campbell,  Robert  Pulsford, 

Alex.  Champion,  Edward  Vaux, 

Jacob  Wilkinson. 

It  is  not  clear  whether  the  Committee  were  in  exist- 
ence from  the  commencement  of  the  Registry,  or  were 
appointed  just  prior  to  this  publication  of  their  names ; 
neither  is  there  anything  to  show  whether  the  Com- 
mittee were  elected  by,  and  were  directly  responsible 
to,  the  Members  or  Subscribers,  or  whether  vacancies 
as  they  arose  were  filled  up  by  the  Committee  from 
the  body  of  Members.  It  seems  most  probable, 
however,  that  the  Committee  were  formed  prior  to 
the  institution  of  the  Registr)'  in  1760,  and  that 
they  exercised  the  power  of  filling  up  vacancies  in 
their  own  body.  The  meetings  of  the  Committee 
were,  it  appears,  always  held  at  Lloyd's  Coffee- 
house, but  the  office  of  the  Registry  was  situated 
first  in  Sun  Court  and  subsequently  in  Castle  Court, 
Birchin  Lane. 

In  the  Register  Book  for  1797-98  a  new  style 
of  classification  was  introduced,  which,  being  scarcely 


14  Annals  of  Lloyd's  Register. 

equitable  in  its  operation,  aroused  feelings  of  con- 
siderable dissatisfaction,  and  ultimately  led  to  the 
formation  of  a  rival  Register.  The  changes  were  of 
two  kinds — for  not  only  the  conditions  of  classifica- 
tion, but  also  the  symbols  denoting  the  classes,  were 
altered.  The  characters  assigned  were  M  for  the 
first  class,  G  for  the  second  class,  L  for  the  third 
class,  and  Z  for  the  lowest  class,  with  the  numerals  8 
or  4  attached ;  and  the  classification  appears  to  have 
been  so  altered  as  to  depend  entirely  upon  the  place 
of  build  and  the  age  of  the  vessel.  Thus,  while  a 
vessel  built  on  the  Thames  would  be  entitled  to 
continue  on  the  first  class  for  a  term  of  thirteen 
years,  another  ship  of  the  same  description  built  at 
one  of  the  northern  ports  would  be  considered  eligible 
for  a  period  of  only  eight  years  ;  while  prize  ships 
whose  ages  were  not  ascertained  could  receive  no 
characters  whatever — the  numeral  describing  the  con- 
dition of  the  equipment  and  the  date  of  survey  being 
alone  inserted  in  such  cases.  As  regards  the  latter  class 
of  vessel,  of  which  there  appears,  from  records  of  the 
period,  to  have  been  a  considerable  number,  a  note 
in  the  Register  Book  states  that,  "When  the  Ages 
of  Prize  Vessels  cannot  be  ascertained,  FP,  SP,  or 
DP  is  put  in  the  Column  for  the  Age  to  denote 
the  Nation  from  whom  they  have  respectively  been 
captured.  And,  when  the  Surveyors  can  ascertain 
their  Age  to  be  less  than  Three  Years,  AN  is  put 
into  the  Column  for  the  Age  to  denote  that  the  Vessel 
is  almost  new." 

It  is  interesting  to  notice  the   low  estimation   in 
which  vessels  built  in  the  northern  ports  were  held, 


^ 


Annals  of  Lloyd's  Register.  15 

not  only  at  this  time,  but  for  long  after.  Twenty- 
five  years  later  considerable  evidence  was  taken  by 
a  Joint  Committee  of  Merchants,  Shipowners,  and 
Underwriters  upon  this  subject ;  and,  although  it 
was  generally  admitted  by  the  persons  examined 
that  there  were  no  reasons  why  as  good  a  ship 
might  not  be  built  in  a  northern  port  as  in  the 
Thames,  yet  it  was  the  general  opinion  that  usually 
the  London-built  ships  were  worthy  of  at  least  a  year 
longer  classification  than  those  of  Newcastle,  Sunder- 
land, &c.  Mr.  Edward  Gibson,  a  shipbuilder  of  Hull, 
in  his  evidence  before  this  Committee,  stated  that 
"  ships  built  on  the  river  Thames  are  unquestionably 
better  than  those  built  at  outports :  the  London 
builders  obtain  better  prices,  and  can  therefore  afford 
to  build  them  of  a  better  description.  If  the  same 
inducements  were  held  out,  there  is  no  reason  why 
vessels  built  at  the  outports  should  not  be  equally 
good." 

To  give  so  great  an  advantage  to  London-built 
ships  was  evidently  a  mistake,  for  by  such  a  regulation 
shipbuilding  enterprise  elsewhere  was  considerably 
damaged,  while  at  the  same  time  no  guarantee  was 
obtained  that  the  favoured  builders  would  continue 
to  produce  such  superior  ships  as  before.  There 
can  be  no  doubt  that  then,  as  now,  excellent  vessels 
were  built  at  all  parts  of  the  British  Islands,  and  that 
the  first  step  towards  getting  a  good  ship  was  to  pay 
a  good  price. 

The  dissatisfied  Shipowners  made  strong  repre- 
sentations on  the  subject  to  the  Registry  Committee, 
and,  failing  to  obtain  the  assent  of  the  latter  to  their 


views,  several  of  them,  in  1799,  started  The  New 
Register  Book  of  Shipping,  having  offices  at  No.  22, 
Change  Alley,  and  afterwards  at  No.  3,  St.  Michael's 
Alley.  This  work,  although  bearing  on  the  title- 
page  the  statement  that  it  was  issued  by  a  "  Society 
of  Merchants,  Shipowners,  and  Underwriters,"  ap- 
pears to  have  been  in  reality  managed  by  Ship- 
owners only,  and  was  commonly  known  as  the  "  Ship- 
owners' Register,"  or  Red  Book.  The  characters 
assigned  by  the  new  Registry  were  expressed  by  the 
vowels  A,  E,  I,  and  O,  with  the  figures  1,  2,  and  3 
for  the  condition  of  the  "  materials," — as  the  equipment 
of  a  vessel  was  then  termed.  The  new  Register 
Book  was  a  trifle  larger  than  the  Underwriters'  Book, 
of  which  it  was,  both  as  regards  the  particulars  it 
contained  and  their  arrangement,  a  precise  copy. 
The  elder  Society  appears  to  have  had  Surveyors 
stationed  at  twenty-four  ports  in  the  United  Kingdom, 


VIZ. 


Belfast, 

Exmouth, 

Leith, 

Star  Cross, 

Bristol, 

Exeter, 

Liverpool, 

Teignmouth, 

Cork, 

Falmouth, 

London, 

Topsham, 

Cowes, 

Greenock, 

Lynn, 

Waterford, 

Dartmouth, 

Hull, 

Poole, 

Whitehaven, 

Dublin, 

Lancaster, 

Portsmouth, 

Yarmouth. 

The  Shipowners'  Society  modified  this  list  slightly 
in  the  case  of  their  Book,  leaving  out  Exmouth  and 
Star  Cross,  and  appointing  representatives  at  New- 
castle, Plymouth,  Sunderland,  Shields,  Workington, 
and  Whitby,  in  addition  to  those  at  the  other  twenty- 
two  ports. 


^i^M^^^ 

^QE 

^ 

o 

CSV  ^c^  »iv  nif  i^=m ' 

(rpSj 

i 

1 

s^^ 

^^^^^k 

gfcg 

i 

•  ^ 

^l^k^SH^bA^ 

CHAPTER    III. 

T  the  date  to  which  we  have  now  come 
(i/99)  there  were,  therefore,  two  Register 
Books  in  operation,  known  as  the  Green 
Book  and  the  Red  Book,  the  former  beino- 
the  Underwriters'  and  the  latter  the  Shipowners' 
Register. 

The  following  was  the  constitution  of  the  com- 
mittee of  the  Red  Book  in  1 799  : — 

John  Hill,  Chairman. 
Norrison  Coverdale,  Charles  Kensington, 


Robert  Curling, 
Joseph  Dowson, 
Thomas  Homcastle, 
Ives  Hurry, 

Ralph  Keddey, 
Thomas  Keddey, 


Thomas  King, 
William  Leighton, 
John  Lyall, 
J.  J-  Oddy, 
William  Sims, 
William  Thompson. 


The  Committee  of  the  Red  Book,  in  an  expla- 
nation with  which  they  prefaced  that  volume,  men- 
tioned that — 

"  The  Society  for  conducting  the  Publication  of  the 
New  Register  Book  of  Shipping  think  it  necessary  to 
give  a  general  Explanation  of  their  Plan,  as  well  as  to 


Annals  of  Lloyd's  Register. 


state  the  Motives  which  induce  them  to  undertake  a 
Work  of  so  much  importance. 

"  It  is  well  known  that  a  Book  has,  for  a  long  series 
of  years,  been  annually  printed  under  the  direction  of  a 
Committee  of  a  Society,  formed  of  Subscribers,  for  the 
information  of  Underwriters  ;  which  Book,  after  a  variety 
of  alterations,  was  at  length  arranged  in  a  manner  that 
gave  general  satisfaction  ;  and,  having  continued  above 
twenty- four  years  to  be  the  record  of  the  age,  burthen, 
built,  quality,  and  condition  of  vessels  and  their  materials, 
marked  according  to  the  opinion  of  skilful  and  diligent 
Surveyors  (employed  by  the  Society  in  all  the  principal 
ports  of  the  kingdom)  had  become  a  Book  of  Authority, 
and,  in  a  great  degree,  governed  the  Merchant,  the  Ship- 
owner, and  Underwriter,  in  their  opinions  of  the  quality 
of  Ships  for  the  purpose  of  freighting  goods  or  insuring, 
and,  consequently,  in  a  great  measure  regulated  their 
value. 

"  In  the  preceding  year  the  Committee  of  the  Society, 
without  consulting  the  Subscribers  at  large,  made  an 
entire  change  in  this  system,  so  long  established  and  so 
universally  approved,  and  substituted  in  its  place  a  plan 
founded  on  a  principle  diametrically  opposite  and 
perfectly  erroneous. 

"  Instead  of  classing  the  Ships  which  they  gave  an 
account  of  according  to  the  actual  state  and  condition, 
ascertained  by  a  careful  Surveyor,  a  new  system  was 
adopted  of  stamping  the  character  of  the  Ship  wholly 
by  her  age  and  the  place  in  which  she  was  built,  without 
any  regard  to  the  manner  in  which  she  was  originally 
constructed,  the  wear  or  damage  she  might  have 
sustained,  or  the  repairs  she  might  from  time  to  time 
have  received,  or  even  being  rebuilt :  thereby  at  once 
obviating  the  necessity  of  surveying  the  hulls  of  vessels, 
lessening  the  inducement  to  build  Ships  upon  principles 
of  strength  and  durability,  and  taking  away  the 
encouragement  to  keep  them  in  the  best  state  of  repair, 
that  they  might  maintain  their  character  in  the  Register 
Book  alluded  to." 


Actuals  of  Lloyd's  Register.  19 

A  list  of  the  classes  assigned  to  vessels  built  at 
the  several  ports  was  then  given,  by  which  it  seems 
that  in  the  Green  Book  the  thirteen-years  class  was 
given  to  ships  built  in  the  River  Thames,  Royal 
Dockyards,  and  India.  The  twelve-years  class  was 
assigned  to  vessels  built  in  certain  ports  on  the  south 
coast  of  England.  Many  of  the  Channel  ports,  how- 
ever, were  considered  capable  of  producing  only 
ten-year  ships  ;  Liverpool  and  Bristol  also  being  in 
this  list.  To  vessels  built  in  Scotland,  Wales,  the 
north-east  ports  of  England,  and  some  of  the  east 
coast  ports,  only  eight  years  were  assigned.  French, 
Dutch,  Spanish,  Italian,  Portuguese,  and  some  Ger- 
man ships  were  also  granted  a  term  of  eight  years. 
United  States  built  ships  were  allowed  twelve  years 
when  built  of  the  live  oak  of  the  Southern  States, 
but  otherwise  only  six  years  were  granted  to  them. 
Colonial  and  fir-built  vessels  were  allowed  as  little  as 
five,  and  in  some  cases  only  four  years ;  but  ships  built 
at  Quebec  and  Bermuda  were  granted  a  class  of  ten 
years.  Upon  the  expiration  of  the  number  of  years 
first  assigned  on  the  I\I  letter,  a  continuation  on  the 
G  letter,  or  second  class,  was  given.  Vessels  classed 
thirteen  years  were  further  allowed  seven  years  on 
the  letter  G ;  those  of  twelve  and  ten  years  obtained 
five  years ;  and  those  of  eight  years  were  continued 
for  six  years ;  while  six-year  vessels  were  allowed 
another  four  years,  and  so  on. 

The  Red  Book  Committee  go  on  to  say  in  their 
introductory  explanation  : — 

"No  general  reasons  have  been  assigned  for  the  new 
plan  ;  and,  as  to  the  distinction  of  places,  imagination  is 

C    2 


left  to  its  free  scope  to  ascertain  what  causes  make  some 
situations  so  inferior  to  others  ;  for  instance,  why  should 
ships  built  at  Quebec  stand  in  the  first  class  two  years 
longer  than  vessels  built  at  Hull  or  the  Northern  ports 
of  this  kingdom,  Wales,  &c.  ?  and  professional  men  are 
equally  at  a  loss  to  conjecture  why  the  Committee  have 
thought  proper  to  class  the  shipping  of  some  ports  in 
these  kingdoms  in  degrees  so  much  inferior  to  that  of 
others ;  not  to  say  anything  respecting  the  relative  situ- 
ations in  which  ships  in  foreign  ports  are  placed.  On 
the  first  appearance  of  this  new  system,  meetings  were 
held  by  a  numerous  body  of  the  shipowners  of  this  city, 
who  came  to  resolutions,  expressing  in  the  strongest 
manner  their  disapprobation  of  the  conduct  of  the 
Committee  of  the  Society,  and  amongst  other  resolutions 
declared  their  opinion  that  it  was  '  founded  in  error,  and 
calculated  to  mislead  the  judgment  of  merchants  and 
underwriters,  and,  if  continued,  would  not  only  prove 
of  the  most  injurious  consequences  to  individual  ship- 
owners, merchants,  and  underwriters,  but  to  every  branch 
of  trade  connected  with  repairing  and  refitting  vessels  ; 
and  in  a  great  measure  tend  to  destroy  the  shipping  of 
the  country.' " 

After  a  few  further  remarks,  from  which  we 
learn  that  the  Shipowners'  Committee,  when  they 
sought  to  point  out  to  the  Committee  of  the  Green 
Book  the  injurious  tendency  of  their  system,  were 
refused  an  interview  by  the  latter,  the  Red  Book 
Committee  proceed  to  indicate  the  character  of 
their  Rules.  These  are  so  brief  as  to  occupy  but 
one  page  of  the  book,  and  contain  no  instructions 
whatever  in  regard  to  the  scantlings  and  construc- 
tion of  ships,  but  refer  only  to  the  place  of  their 
build.  Singularly  enough,  after  complaining  of  a 
similar  system,  the  Shipowners'  Committee  adopted 
a  method  of  original  classification  based  almost  en- 


Annals  of  Lloyd's  Register.  1 1 

tirely  upon  the  locality  in  which  the  ships  were 
built,  but  with  the  important  difference  that  subse- 
quent classification  at  the  expiration  of  the  original 
class  depended  upon  the  condition  of  repair  in  which 
they  were  found. 

Thames-built  ships,  if  built  entirely  of  British  oak 
and  well  fastened,  were  classed  twelve  years,  and 
*'countr)^-built"  ships,  on  the  same  conditions,  were 
classed  for  ten  years.  It  is  scarcely  necessary  to 
state  in  detail  the  rules  of  classification  adopted  in 
the  new  Register.  It  may  be  sufficient  to  say  that 
the  four  classes  were,  as  already  mentioned,  repre- 
sented by  the  letters  A,  E,  I,  and  O.  I 

The  second  class,  marked  E,  included  all  ships 
kept  in  perfect  repair  that  appeared  on  survey  to  have 
no  defects,  and  to  be  completely  calculated  to  carry  a 
dry  cargo  safely. 

The  third  class,  marked  I,  was  composed  of  ships 
which,  from  defect  or  want  of  thorough  and  sub- 
stantial repair,  did  not  appear  upon  survey  perfectly 
safe  to  carry  dry  goods,  though  deemed  seaworthy 
for  carrying  goods  not  liable  to  sea  damage. 

The  fourth  class,  marked  O,  was  composed  of 
vessels  out  of  repair,  which  were  not  deemed  safe  and 
seaworthy  for  a  foreign  voyage. 

The  numerals  1  and  2  after  the  letter  related  to 
the  "ship's  materials"  or  outfit;  if  well  found,  the 
vessel  was  marked  1,  and  if  indifferently  found  she  was 
marked  2. 

The  system  of  classification  adopted  by  the 
Committee  of  the  Red  Book  w^as  also  based, 
although    perhaps    to    a    less    extent    than     in    the 

>^^ '>>. 


22 


Annals  of  Lloyd's  Register. 


Green  Book,  upon  the  place  of  build  and  the  age 
of  the  vessel.  Under  the  regulations  of  both 
Societies,  a  vessel,  upon  the  expiration  of  her  original 
class,  lapsed  to  an  inferior  grade,  and  no  amount 
of  repairs  or  strengthening  would  enable  her  to  be 
again  placed  upon  the  A  1  character;  while  in 
neither  case  were  there  any  Rules  for  the  construc- 
tion and  systematic  survey  of  vessels,  and  the  Sur- 
veyors were  practically  uncontrolled  in  their  decisions. 
In  both  cases  the  systems  were  unsound ;  and, 
although  the  books  remained  in  concurrent  circula- 
tion until  they  were  merged  in  the  present  Society 
in  1834,  their  operations  appear  to  have  encountered 
the  hostility  of  a  large  section  of  the  Shipping  com- 
munity long  before  that  date. 


-i- 


CHAPTER    IV. 


T  the  beginning  of  the  year  1 8co,  the  Green 
Book  numbered  233  subscribers,  and  the 
Red  Book  only  125  ;  but  during  the  year 
the  latter  received  an  accession  of  no  less 
than  76  subscribers,  one  of  whom  took  twelve  books, 
whereas  the  Green  Book  only  shows  31  new  members 
during  the  year.  It  would  thus  appear  that  the 
Shipowners'  Register  vtry  quickly  gained  popularity 
and  strength  in  the  early  stage  of  its  existence. 

In  1800  the  Committee  of  the  Underwriters' 
Register,  or  Green  Book,  influenced,  apparently,  by 
the  agitation  which  their  altered  system  of  classifi- 
cation had  provoked,  returned  to  the  use  of  the  former 
symbols  of  character,  A,  E,  I,  O,  and  U.  In  the  issue 
for  the  same  year  was  also  witnessed  the  introduction 
for  the  first  time  of  a  title-page  to  the  work,  with 
the  inscription  "  Instituted  in  1760."  A  "  Key  to  the 
Register  Book  "  was  also  then  inserted,  which,  how- 
ever, gave  no  real  explanation  of  the  manner  in 
which  a  ship  was  classed.  Another  alteration 
observed  in  this  volume  is  the  entry  of  the  age  of 
a  vessel  in  place  of  the  year  of  build,  which  was 
formerly  recorded. 


J> 


24  Annals  of  Lloyd's  Register. 

The  re-appearance  in  the  Green  Book  of  the  old 
signs  was  not  without  its  effect  upon  the  circulation  of 
its  rival.  Accordingly,  in  the  following  issue,  or  third 
edition,  of  the  Red  Book,  we  find  a  new  preface 
inserted,  pointing  out  that,  although  at  first  sight  it 
might  appear  that  the  Committee  of  the  other 
Register  had  forsaken  their  new  principles,  and 
returned  to  their  original  system,  yet  "it  will  be 
found,  on  inspection,  that  the  new  plan  is  still  adhered 
to,  namely,  that  of  giving  characters  to  ships  accord- 
ing to  their  ages  and  the  places  where  built,  without 
a  due  regard  to  the  manner  in  which  they  were 
originally  built,  the  repairs  they  have  received,  and 
their  actual  state  and  condition." 

It  is  clear,  however,  upon  a  careful  scrutiny  of  the 
Books  issued  about  this  period,  that  the  practice  of 
the  Underwriters'  Register  had  been  altered  in  at 
least  one  particular.  According  to  the  Rules  current 
in  1 798-99,  prize  ships  and  other  vessels  whose  ages 
could  not  be  ascertained  were  not  eligible  to  receive 
any  class  whatever.  But  many  of  the  vessels  of  this 
description,  which  were  refused  characters  in  that 
and  previous  years,  appeared  in  the  succeeding 
editions  of  the  Green  Book  with  classes  assigned  to 
them.. 

From  a  receipt  written  upon  one  of  the  fly-leaves 
of  the  Red  Book  for  1801,  now  in  the  collection  at 
Lloyd's  Register  Office,  it  seems  that  the  amount  of 
the  subscription  for  this  volume  was,  from  its  com- 
mencement, eight  guineas  per  annum.  It  was,  doubt- 
less, mainly  due  to  this  fact  that  the  Committee 
of  the    Underwriters'  Register,  in   18 10  (the   fiftieth 


* 


Annals  of  Lloyd's  Register. 


year   of    its    existence),    reduced   the   price   of   their 
Book  from  twelve  to  eight  guineas. 

The  vessels  classed  in  the  oldest  Reo^ister  Book 
extant,  namely,  that  dated  1764-65-66,  amounted  to 
4,500.  This  number  went  on  steadily  increasing  until 
it  reached  8,271  in  1800,  in  which  year  the  second 
edition  of  the  Shipowners'  Register  contained  par- 
ticulars of  7,754  vessels.  During  the  following  twelve 
months,  however,  the  New  Register  Committee  added 
a  large  number  of  ships  to  their  Book,  so  that  the 
next  issue — that  in  1801 — comprised  even  more  vessels 
than  were  included  in  the  Under\vriters'  Register, 
there  being  9,145  vessels  in  the  latter  and  9,540  in 
the  former  volume. 

Iron  cables  would  appear  to  have  been  introduced 
about  18 1 3,  vessels  supplied  with  them  having  the 
words  "  Iron  Cable  "  noted  against  their  names  ;  and 
in  18 16  the  letters  "  P.  I.  C."  were  employed  to  denote 
that  the  cables  had  been  proved.  There  is,  however, 
a  note  in  the  Register  for  1824,  to  the  effect  that,  in 
the  case  of  vessels  fitted  with  iron  cables,  and  having 
none  of  hemp,  the  figure  denoting  the  quality  of  the 
equipment  was  omitted  ;  but  the  question  had  become 
of  such  importance  in  1828,  that  full  instructions 
regarding  the  same  were  issued  to  the  Surveyors  of 
the  Underwriters'  Book. 

In  glancing  over  the  old  volumes  forming  part  of 
the  collection  of  the  Undenvriters'  Register,  we  are 
reminded  of  the  fact  that,  in  the  early  part  of  the 
present  century,  steam  navigation  was  practically 
unknown. 

It  is  not  until  1822  that  we  find  any  record  of  a 


26  Annals  of  Lloyd' s  Register. 

steamship  in  the  Register.  In  the  supplement  to  the 
Book  bearing  that  date  there  occurs  the  entry  of  a 
steam  packet,  appropriately  named  the  /ames  Watt, 
of  294  tons,  built  at  Greenock  in  1821,  and  classed 
A  1.  Although  this  is  noteworthy,  as  being  the  first 
appearance  of  a  steamer  in  the  Register,  we  learn  that 
for  several  years  previously  vessels  propelled  by 
steam  had  gradually  come  into  public  notice. 

Indeed,  as  far  back  as  1736,  an  invention  "for 
carrying  Vessels  or  Ships  out  of  or  into  any  Harbour, 
Port,  or  River,  against  Wind  and  Tide,  or  in  a  Calm," 
was  patented  by  a  Mr.  Jonathan  Hulls.  His  idea, 
however,  does  not  appear  to  have  been  put  into 
execution,  although  several  attempts  were  made 
during  the  following  fifty  years  to  build  a  steamer. 
No  result  of  any  real  importance  was  obtained  until 
1787,  when  Mr.  William  Symington,  at  the  instigation 
of  Mr.  Patrick  Miller,  an  Edinburgh  banker,  fitted  a 
steam-engine  on  board  a  large  boat  in  the  Forth  and 
Clyde  Canal,  a  trial  of  which  took  place  and  proved 
highly  satisfactory. 

The  distinction,  however,  of  possessing  the  first 
practical  steamboat  was  reserved  for  Lord  Dundas, 
who,  in  1 80 1,  had  a  vessel  constructed  by  Mr. 
Symington,  which  he  named  the  Charlotte  Dundas. 
This  steamer,  it  is  stated,  towed  two  loaded  vessels 
against  a  strong  breeze,  along  the  Forth  and  Clyde 
Canal  to  Port  Dundas,  a  distance  of  16J  miles,  in  six 
hours.  This  vessel  had  to  be  laid  up  for  several 
years,  in  consequence  of  the  fear  of  the  proprietors  of 
the  canal  that  the  wash  of  the  boat  would  injure  the 
banks  ! 


An7iah  of  Lloyd's  Register.  27 

The  idea,  however,  was  now  fairly  started,  and  in 
181 1,  Henry  Bell,  of  Glasgow,  after  some  years  of 
experimenting,  built  a  steamer,  the  well-known  Comet, 
which  carried  passengers  between  ports  on  the  Frith 
of  Clyde.  Other  steamboats  quickly  followed,  and 
amongst  them  one  built  in  London  in  18 14,  which 
was  tried  on  the  canal  near  Limehouse,  the  Lord 
Mayor  and  other  celebrities  being  on  board  at  the 
time.  Indeed,  to  such  importance  had  the  subject 
grown  in  181 7  that  a  Committee  of  the  House  of 
Commons  sat  in  that  year  to  consider  the  means  of 
preventing  the  mischief  arising  from  explosions  on 
board  steamboats.  As  the  result  of  their  investiga- 
tions, regulations  were  issued  which  required  all 
steamboats  to  be  registered,  and,  in  the  case  of 
passenger-vessels,  the  boilers — which  it  was  thought 
necessary  to  prescribe  should  be  of  wrought-iron  or 
copper — were  to  be  submitted  to  inspection.  Each 
boiler  was  required  to  be  fitted  with  two  safety- 
valves,  and  to  be  tested  to  three  times  the  working 
pressure,  which  v/as  not  to  exceed  one-sixth  the 
pressure  the  boiler  was  calculated  to  withstand. 

It  would  thus  appear  that  the  Committee  of  the 
Register  Book  were  far  behind  the  times  in  admitting 
steamers  to  classification;  but  from  the  year  1822, 
when  the  entry  of  the  fames  Watt  was  made,  the 
number  of  classed  steam  vessels  rapidly  increased,  the 
Book  for  1827  containing  81  steamers,  whilst  that  for 
1832  included  no  fewer  than  100.  Whatever  may 
have  been  the  Rules  which  guided  the  Register  in  the 
classification  of  steamers,  they  were  evidently  of  a 
very  imperfect  nature,  containing  no  provision  for  the 


28  Annals  of  Lloyd's  Register. 

periodical  examination  of  such  vessels.  It  is  observed, 
for  instance,  that  the  last-named  ship  remained  classed 
on  the  A  character  without  having  been  surveyed 
from  her  entry  in  1822  until  the  year  1830,  after 
which,  her  term  of  classification  having  apparently 
expired,  she  disappeared  from  the  Register  Book. 

Amongst  the  curious  records  to  be  found  in  some 
of  the  Register  Books  of  early  date  may  be  mentioned 
the  following: — *'s.s.,"  small  scantlings,  in  the  Book 
for  181 2;  "sheathed  with  zinc,"  in  1820, — this  being 
the  first  notice  of  a  vessel  sheathed  with  this  material  ; 
and  "  sheathed  with  tanned  leather,"  in  1831. 

It  further  appears  that  even  at  this  early  period  it 
was  not  unusual  for  builders  of  wooden  vessels  to 
employ  salt  to  preserve  the  timbers  from  dry-rot, 
even  to  the  extent  of  boiling  them  in  salt  water. 

The  beneficial  effect  of  salt  on  timber  was  suf- 
ficiently exemplified  in  the  frames  of  river  craft 
employed  in  its  conveyance,  which,  in  many  cases, 
after  fifty  years'  service  were  found  as  sound  as  when 
first  built. 

Coming  down  to  more  recent  times,  it  appears  that 
other  experiments  were  made  with  the  same  object 
in  view — viz.,  that  of  preventing  the  development  of 
fungi  in  the  tissues  of  the  timber  and  planks  through 
the  fermentation  of  the  natural  juices  in  the  wood. 
Sulphate  of  copper,  sulphate  of  iron,  creosote,  and  a 
variety  of  other  substances  were  tried,  but  none 
proved  so  trustworthy  as  rock-salt. 


m 


.^ 


CHAPTER   V. 


IHE  concurrent  existence  of  two  Registers 
was,  as  might  have  been  expected,  very 
soon  found  to  be  productive  of  incon- 
venience and  other  unsatisfactory  consequences.  At 
a  very  early  period  in  the  century  the  General  Ship- 
owners' Society  had  offered  their  mediation  with  a 
view  to  amalgamating  the  tw^o  Registers,  but  without 
success. 

The  widespread  dissatisfaction,  however,  which 
had  been  yearly  gaining  strength,  found  expression  in 
a  succession  of  public  meetings  held  by  merchants 
and  shipowners  in  1823.  In  that  year  Mr.  John 
Marshall,  a  shipowner  of  London,  to  whose  untiring 
energy  and  sound  judgment  the  movement  owed  a 
large  measure  of  its  success,  brought  the  subject 
prominently  before  the  annual  general  meeting  of  the 
Society  of  Shipowners,  held  at  the  London  Tavern, 
on  the  nth  December,  with  Mr.  George  Lyall  in  the 
chair.  Mr.  Marshall  has  left  upon  record  a  very  full 
account  of  the  proceedings  at  this  and  subsequent 
meetings,  from  which  we  gather  that  by  this  time 
both  the  Registries  of  Shipping  had  fallen  largely 
into  disrepute,  and  were  travelling  slowly  to  financial 


?l 


30  Annals  of  Lloyd's  Register. 

ruin.  A  fair  idea  of  the  revenues  of  the  Societies 
may  be  formed  from  the  following  extract  from  one 
of  his  speeches  : — 

"The  Old  Book  has  about  180  Subscribers,  at  eight 
guineas  each,  and  twenty  guineas  each  from  the  Royal 
Exchange  and  London  Assurance  Companies,  which 
gives,  as  I  assume,  an  income  of  ;^  1,550;  the  New  Book 
has  about  126  Subscribers,  at  the  same  rate,  and  with  two 
similar  donations,  realises  about  ;^  1,080.  If,  instead  of 
two,  only  one  Book  was  published,  and  that  on  a  principle 
which  would  combine  general  approbation,  the  aggregate 
number  of  Subscribers  would,  I  conceive,  be  much  in- 
creased, and  the  ability  to  pay  fit  and  competent  Sur- 
veyors and  other  necessary  and  efficient  officers  of  the 
establishment,  proportionably  augmented.  The  number 
of  vessels  registered  in  the  Old  Book  is,  in  round  numbers, 
about  14,450  ;  in  the  New  one,  about  13,950  ;  and  upon 
so  numerous  a  Marine,  a  revenue  might,  in  my  opinion, 
be  raised,  without  any  undue  pressure  on  its  Proprietors, 
fully  adequate  to  the  expenses  of  an  establishment,  in 
all  respects  efficient  for  its  object." 

Mr.  Marshall  boldly  advocated  radical  changes  in 
the  entire  organisation  and  administration  of  the 
Registries.  He  urged  a  change  in  the  governing 
Committee,  who,  instead  of  being  composed  of 
gentlemen  of  one  class  only,  **  self-elected  and  wholly 
irresponsible,"  should  consist  of  representatives  elected 
by  Merchants,  Underwriters,  and  Shipowners ;  and 
he  further  demonstrated  the  necessity  for  a  change 
in  the  system  then  regulating  the  classification  of 
vessels,  not  by  their  intrinsic  qualities,  but  by  con- 
ditions of  their  age  and  place  of  build.  He  also 
disapproved  of  the  decisions  of  the  Surveyors  being 
uncontrolled. 


Annals  of  Lloyd's  Register.  31 

Amongst  other  evils  of  this  system,  complaint  was 
made  that  it  served  to  create  and  perpetuate  an 
amount  of  tonnage  for  which  the  country  was  unable 
to  find  remunerative  employment.  Age  being  the 
great  standard  of  classification,  the  effect  was  that, 
when  a  ship  had  outlived  her  first  character,  the 
Owner  was  induced  immediately  to  sell  her,  from 
the  impossibility  in  many  trades  of  employing  any 
vessel  to  the  name  of  which  the  "  talismanic  charm 
of  A  1 "  was  not  appended.  The  owner  would  then 
substitute  a  new  ship,  thus  increasing  the  previously- 
existing  glut :  whereas,  if  classification  had  been 
based  upon  intrinsic  merit,  the  owner  in  many  cases 
would  have  effectually  repaired  the  vessel,  which 
would  then  have  remained  on  the  first  class. 

Upon  the  motion  of  Mr.  Marshall,  the  meeting 
resolved  unanimously  that  the  present  system  of 
classing  the  shipping  of  the  country  was  unfair 
in  principle,  injurious  in  its  operations  on  the  pro- 
perty of  individuals  and  the  efficiency  and  reputa- 
tion of  the  Mercantile  Marine,  and  misleading  to  those 
concerned  with  it,  to  the  injury  of  all  persons  con- 
nected therewith,  and  that,  with  the  view  of  effecting 
a  revision  of  the  system,  a  Committee,  representative 
of  all  the  interests  concerned,  should  be  appointed  to 
obtain  the  fullest  information  on  the  subject,  and  to 
consider,  and  subsequently  report,  the  result  of  their 
deliberations. 

These  resolutions  received  the  unanimous  confirma- 
tion of  a  large  gathering  of  Merchants,  Shipowners, 
and  Underwriters,  held  under  the  presidency  of  Mr. 
Thomas  Wilson,    M.P.,  on  the  22nd  January,   1824, 


<i 


32  Annals  of  Lloyd's  Register. 

when  the  gentlemen  to  represent  the  Merchants  and 
Shipowners  on  the  Committee  of  Inquiry  were  elected, 
the  Underwriters'  nominees  being  left  to  the  selection 
of  the  Committee  of  Lloyd's. 

But,  having  arrived  at  this  stage,  the  difficulties 
only  now  began.  The  proposal  to  interfere  in  any 
way  with  the  existing  systems  of  classification  met 
with  most  determined  opposition  from  a  large  and 
important  section  of  the  members  of  Lloyd's,  in- 
cluding the  Committee  of  that  body.  Mr.  Ben- 
jamin Shaw,  the  Chairman,  stated,  at  the  meeting 
held  at  Lloyd's  on  the  i8th  February,  1824,  that 
"  although  the  present  mode  [of  classing  ships]  might 
not  be  free  from  objection,  yet  he  thought  that  it  had 
been  found  to  answer  very  well  for  the  Underwriters, 
and  therefore  he  should  look  to  any  alteration  of  the 
system  as  calling  for  their  vigilant  attention.  The 
Committee,  in  the  exercise  of  that  discretion  on  matters 
affectinpf  the  interests  of  that  House  which  he  con- 
sidered  was  vested  in  them,  had  given  this  important 
subject  their  most  serious  attention  and  consideration, 
since  the  resolutions  above  referred  to  had  been 
officially  communicated  to  them  ;  and  they  had  come 
to  the  conclusion,  that  the  proposal  of  that  House 
concurring  in  the  proposed  investigation,  by  appoint- 
ing eight  of  the  Members  to  form  part  of  the  Com- 
mittee of  Inquiry,  was  a  measure  which  they  strongly 
deprecated,  and  they  had  therefore  prepared  a  written 
Report  of  their  views  on  the  subject,  which  he  wished 
might  be  read."  This  document,  recommending  the 
"  Subscribers  to  abstain  from  acceding  to  the  invita- 
tion," formed  the  subject  of  an  animated  discussion. 


Aiinals  of  Lloyd's  Register.  33 

Mr.  Marshall  made  a  powerful  speech,  traversing 
the  Report  of  the  Committee  of  Lloyd's,  in  the  course 
of  which  he  said  : — 

"  All  that  is  now  asked  for  is  inquiry  ;  and  to  make 
that  efficient,  and  to  secure  the  approbation  and  support 
of  all,  it  is  proposed  that  all  the  great  interests  con- 
cerned shall  take  part  in  the  investigation,  by  each 
appointing  an  equal  number  of  persons  to  constitute  the 
Committee.  That  this  House  will,  on  this  occasion,  act 
worthy  of  its  character,  I  entertain  no  doubt ; — cele- 
brated, as  it  is,  from  Pole  to  Pole  for  its  liberality  ;  ever 
ready,  as  it  has  invariably  shown  itself,  not  only  to  concur, 
but  to  take  the  lead,  in  objects  involving  the  welfare  of 
the  country,  and  more  especially  its  maritime  prosperity 
and  greatness  .  .  .  Looking,  sir,  at  the  public  spirit 
which  has  ever  been  conspicuous  in  the  proceedings  of 
this  House — at  the  tone  and  impulse  it  has  at  different 
times  imparted  to  the  country,  whenever  its  best  feelings 
have  been  properly  appealed  to, — recollecting,  too,  that 
the  very  name  of  '  Lloyd's '  is  regarded,  not  at  home  only, 
but  also  in  every  part  of  the  world  where  the  British  name 
is  known,  as  synonymous  with  everything  that  is  liberal, 
just,  public-spirited,  and  honourable, — I  cannot,  I  will 
not,  believe,  unless  the  conviction  is  forced  upon  me  by 
a  decision  to-day  contrary  to  my  expectations,  that  this 
House  will  on  this  occasion  forget,  or  choose  to  lose 
sight  of,  those  great  principles  of  equity  and  justice 
towards  others  by  which  every  community  must  regulate 
its  conduct,  or  must  retrograde  in  its  character,  its  con- 
siderations, and  just  consequence." 

The  result  was,  that  the  meeting  resolved  almost 
unanimously  (there  being  but  two  dissentients)  to 
nominate  eight  of  the  Members  of  Lloyd's  to  serve  on 
the  Committee  of  Inquir}-.  Still  another  obstacle, 
however,  was  interposed.  It  was  found,  when  the  day 
of  election  arrived,  that  most  of  the  twenty-four  gentle- 

D 


men  nominated  on  the  above  occasion  had  withdrawn 
their  names  from  the  ballot. 

Another  general  meeting  was  accordingly  called. 
It  was  held  on  the  3rd  March,  1824.  The  whole 
subject  was  rediscussed  at  great  length  and  with  much 
warmth,  and,  the  opponents  of  the  Committee  of 
Inquiry  demanding  a  ballot,  Wednesday,  the  loth 
March,  1824,  was  fixed  for  that  purpose,  the  poll  "  to 
commence  at  one  and  close  at  four  o'clock,"  and  to 
finally  decide  the  question  whether  Lloyd's  should  or 
should  not  take  part  in  the  inquiry.  Both  parties 
exerted  themselves  to  the  utmost  in  the  interval. 
The  Committee  of  Lloyd's  printed  and  freely  circu- 
lated their  Report  on  the  subject,  to  which  Mr.  Marshall 
replied  with  a  counter  manifesto.  Excitement  ran 
high  as  the  time  approached  for  the  ballot.  Summing 
up  his  narrative  of  what  occurred,  Mr.  Marshall 
says : — 

"The  intense  interest  created  by  it,  the  feelings 
exhibited  in  its  progress,  and  the  extraordinary  efforts 
made  by  most  of  those  who  so  mistakenly  exerted  their 
opposition,  will  never  be  forgotten  by  the  friends  of 
inquiry,  who  on  that  day  supported  the  moderate  and 
reasonable  proposition  submitted  to  them.  Suffice  it  to 
say.  Reason  triumphed  !  no  less  than  six  Jmndred  and 
seventy-nine  Members  of  Lloyds  voted  on  that  occasion  : 
almost  every  counting-house  and  coffee-house  in  the 
City  being  visited  to  procure  the  attendance  of  every 
Subscriber  who  could  be  found  ;  the  result,  however,  was 
that  the  Resolution  '  That  Lloyd's  do  concur  in  nominat- 
ing eight  of  their  Body  to  represent  them  in  the  Com- 
mittee of  Inquiry,'  was  confirmed  on  the  ballot  by  a 
majority  of  twenty-five — there  being  352  for  and  327 
against  it !  " 


m^ 


xirr 


CHAPTER  VI. 

HUS    after    repeated    efforts     and    a    most 
arduous  contest  the  Committee  of  Inquiry 
was   complete.      The   following  were   the 
members : — 

For  London. 

MercJiants.  Shipowners.  Utiderwriters. 

George  Palmer.  George  Lyall.  James  Lindsayjun. 

William  Mitchell.  George  F.  Young.  Arthur  Willis. 

Andrew  Colvile.  John  W.  Buckle.  John  Buck. 

John  Hodgson.  John  Dawson.  Jacob  Mill. 

Henry  Douglass.  Nath.  Domett.  Robert  Simpson. 

John  Higgin.  James  Greig.  John  Whitmore. 

Robert  Cotesworth.  Thomas  Spencer.  David  Carruthers. 

W.  M.  Alexander.  Thomas  Urquhart.  Thomas  Ashton. 

For  the  Outports. 

Liverpool Edward  Hurry. 

Hull John  Marshall. 

Glasgow  Robert  Douglas. 

Newcastle    Thomas  Forrest. 

Whitby    Robert  Chapman. 

Sjinderlafid Thomas  Davison. 

Yarmouth    John  Diston  Powles. 

Leith    David  Charles  Guthrie. 

WhiteJiaven& Maryport  John  Simpson. 

D    2 


Mr.  James  Lindsay,  jun.,  of  Lloyd's,  was  appointed 
chairman  of  the  Committee,  whose  investigation  was 
of  a  most  searching  character,  extending  over  a  period 
of  two  years.  Mr.  Marshall,  who  it  will  be  observed, 
sat  on  the  Committee  as  the  representative  of  Hull, 
records  his  conviction  that  "  never  did  any  Committee 
enter  upon  the  duties  imposed  upon  them  with  greater 
zeal,  or  a  more  anxious  desire  to  acquit  themselves 
faithfully  of  their  obligations  to  the  public,  than  the 
gentlemen  just  named ;  never  was  there  exhibited  a 
more  thorough  absence  of  every  personal  or  private 
object,  or  a  more  single-hearted  and  earnest  endeavour 
to  render  their  labours  practically  beneficial  and  accept- 
able to  all  whose  interests  they  were  called  upon,  to 
the  best  of  their  judgment,  to  secure." 

The  Report  presented  by  the  Committee,  dated  the 
8th  February,  1826,  bears  ample  evidence  of  the  pains 
taken  to  obtain  the  fullest  information.  Describing  the 
steps  adopted,  the  Committee  state  that  they  "  spared 
no  effort  to  obtain  from  every  quarter  interested  in  the 
inquiry,  or  possessing  information  calculated  to  eluci- 
date it,  such  testimony  as  should  at  once  justify  their 
recommendations  and  command  public  respect.  The 
concurrent  readiness  with  which  their  applications 
have  been  received  has  afforded  them  the  advantage 
of  obtaining  the  invaluable  evidence  and  opinions  of 
the  Commissioners  and  Surveyors  of  His  Majesty's 
Navy ;  of  the  Master-builder  of  His  Majesty's  Dock- 
yard, Deptford ;  the  Principal  Surveyor  of  Shipping 
to  the  Honourable  East  India  Company;  the  Surveyors 
to  the  existing  Registry  Books;  the  Shipowners' 
Societies  at  Liverpool,  Hull,  Sunderland,  Whitehaven, 


Annals  of  Lloyd's  Register.  37 

and  Yarmouth  ;  and  of  a  considerable  number  of  most 
respectable,  impartial,  and  intelligent  shipowners, 
brokers,  agents  to  underwriters,  shipbuilders,  and 
others,  whose  long  experience,  high  character,  and 
extensive  practical  knowledge,  convey  abundant  assur- 
ance, that,  whatever  may  be  the  general  opinion  as  to 
the  recommendations  framed  on  their  testimony,  by 
the  Committee,  the  evidence  itself  must  stand  far 
beyond  the  reach  of  impeachment  or  suspicion." 

The  Report  then  proceeds  to  a  recapitulation  of  the 
main  points  of  the  evidence  brought  before  the  Com- 
mittee, from  which  it  appears  that  the  whole  of  the 
Merchant  Shipping  of  the  country  was  at  that  time 
classed  in  the  Books  printed  for  the  avowed  use  of  the 
Underwriters  of  Lloyd's,  but  supported  by  the  general 
subscriptions  of  Merchants,  Underwriters,  Shipowners, 
and  others ;  that  the  circulation  of  these  Books  was 
not  confined  to  the  port  of  London  nor  even  to  Great 
Britain,  but  was  extended  over  every  part  of  the 
Globe,  and  that  they  had  become  the  almost  universal 
standard  by  which  the  Merchant  was  guided  in  his 
shipments,  the  Underwriter  in  his  insurance,  and  the 
Passenger  in  undertaking  his  voyage — in  short,  that 
the  character  they  affixed  stamped  value  on  the  ship, 
and  almost  exclusively  regulated  the  confidence  re 
posed  in  her  safety  and  sufficiency. 

Seeing  that  so  much  importance  was  attached  to  the 
Books,  the  Regulations  of  the  governing  bodies  should 
have  been  on  a  correct  basis,  and  the  execution  of  these 
Regulations  should  have  been  entrusted  to  competent 
persons.  An  examination  of  the  effect  of  the  Books, 
however,  showed  them  to  be  productive  of  many  evils. 


38  Amials  of  Lloyd's  Register. 

The  principles  adopted  under  the  existing  system  of 
classification  were  "most  fallacious  and  erroneous," 
while  the  "  partial  degree  of  actual  survey  required  by 
the  system  "  was  "  rendered  practically  nugatory  by 
the  insufficiency  of  the  salaries  paid  to  the  Surveyors." 
After  demonstrating  the  urgent  necessity  for  termi- 
nating these  "erroneous,  unjust,  and  destructive" 
systems  of  classification,  the  Committee  propounded  a 
scheme  for  the  establishment  of  a  Registration  Society 
on  a  proper  basis,  with  a  set  of  Rules  for  the  Classifi- 
cation of  Ships. 

Dealing  first  with  the  Constitution  of  the  proposed 
Society,  the  Committee  observe  that — "it  has  been 
their  object  to  provide  for  the  fair  and  equal  repre- 
sentation therein  of  all  parties  Immediately  interested." 
Their  proposal  was  as  follows  : — 

"  That  the  future  Superintendence  of  the  Classifica- 
tion of  Shipping  be  entrusted  to  a  Committee  in  London, 
to  be  composed  of  thirty-two  Members,  consisting  of 
six  Merchants  and  six  Shipowners  of  London,  to  be 
appointed  by  a  General  Meeting  of  Merchants  and  Ship- 
owners, respectively  ;  six  Members  of  Lloyds,  to  be  ap- 
pointed by  that  body  ;  one  Representative  by  the  Royal 
Exchange,  London,  Alliance,  and  Mutual  Indemnity 
Assurance  Associations,  respectively ;  and  one  Repre- 
sentative resident  in  London  for  each  of  the  following 
Outports,  viz. :  Liverpool,  Hull,  Glasgow,  Newcastle, 
Bristol,  Whitby,  Yarmouth,  Leith,  Whitehaven,  and 
Sunderland. 

"That  two  Members  of  those  appointed  by  the 
Shipowners,  two  of  those  deputed  by  the  Merchants  of 
London,  and  two  of  the  Members  of  Lloyd's,  should  go 
out  of  office  annually,  but  be  eligible  for  re-election ;  and 
the  appointment  of  the  Outport  Representatives  be  during 
the  pleasure  of  their  Constituents. 


rJ' 


Annals  of  Lloyd's  Register.  39 

"  Such  Committee  to  appoint  a  Chairman  and 
Deputy-Chairman,  Secretary,  and  Assistants,  and  all  the 
Surveyors  both  for  London  and  the  Outports  ;  and  to  be 
restricted  in  their  proceedings  to  a  conformity  with  the 
Rules  and  Regulations  under  which  they  may  be  ap- 
pointed ;  but  to  have  full  power  to  make  such  Bye- Laws 
for  their  own  government  and  proceedings  as  they  may 
deem  requisite,  not  being  inconsistent  with  their  original 
constitution." 

In  regard  to  Classification,  the  Committee,  believing 
that  the  evils  which  they  described  had  been  "  chiefly 
produced  by  the  want  of  an  enlarged  and  well-organised 
system  of  survey,  which  has  been  rendered  impracti- 
cable by  the  inadequacy  of  the  means  existing  for  the 
proper  remuneration  of  independent  and  competent 
Surveyors,"  proposed  to  establish  a  rigid  inspection, 
beginning  with  the  construction  of  vessels,  to  be  carried 
out  by  a  large  staff  of  Surveyors  stationed  throughout 
the  country,  and  subject  to  the  supervision  of  Principal 
Surveyors  appointed  in  London,  who  were  to  make 
occasional  visits  to  the  outports.  Very  precise  in- 
structions follow  as  to  the  conducting  of  the  Surveyors' 
duties. 

Vessels  were  to  be  arranged  in  three  different 
classes  :  the  First  Class  to  comprise  vessels  built 
under  survey,  the  number  of  years  assigned  ranging 
from  twelve  to  six,  according  to  the  materials  used  in 
the  construction,  and  also  ships  built  in  the  Colonies, 
which  were  surveyed  on  arrival  in  England ;  the 
Second  Class  to  contain  ships  which,  being  from  age 
no  longer  entitled  to  the  First  Class,  were  still  found 
competent  to  carry  dry  and  perishable  cargoes  to  any 
part  of  the  world  ;  the  Third  Class  to  include  vessels 


which,  although  unfit  for  the  conveyance  of  dry  car- 
goes, were  perfectly  safe  and  capable  of  carrying 
cargoes  not  subject  to  sea  damage. 

While  recommending  the  institution  of  the  survey 
of  vessels  during  construction,  the  Report  does  not 
suggest  the  adoption  of  any  specific  modes  of  con- 
struction, nor  propose  any  scale  for  regulating  the 
scantlings  of  new  vessels,  leaving  full  scope  to  the 
discretion  of  the  shipbuilder  and  shipowner  in  these 
respects.  Provision  was  to  be  made  for  the  restora- 
tion of  vessels,  upon  proper  survey,  to  the  first  class, 
after  the  expiration  of  the  period  of  years  first 
assigned. 

As  regards  the  expenditure  that  would  be  involved 
in  the  establishment  and  equipment  of  a  Register  ot 
Shipping  upon  the  liberal  basis  proposed,  the  Com- 
mittee estimated  that  the  charges  would  amount  in 
the  aggregate  to  about  ;^  13,700  per  annum,  composed 
of  £7,"Joo  in  respect  of  the  salaries  of  thirty-four 
Surveyors, — the  individual  amounts  ranging  from;!^6oo 
to  ;^i50,  and,  in  the  case  of  a  few  of  the  smaller 
ports,  to  ;^75, — and  about  ^6,000  for  the  expenses  of 
Secretary,  Printing,  Committee,  Travelling,  &c.  In 
fixing  the  amount  of  salaries  to  be  paid  to  the  Sur- 
veyors, the  Committee  pointed  out  the  absolute 
necessity  of  the  sum  being  sufficient  to  ensure  the 
services  of  men  of  intelligence,  activity,  firmness, 
and  integrity ;  and  added  that,  to  the  absence  of 
regular  and  constant  professional  supervision,  by 
properly-selected  persons,  the  abuses  and  evils  of 
the  existing  system  had  been  principally  traced. 

Coming  to  deal  with  the  important  question  of  the 


zrT 


Annals  of  Lloyd's  Register.  41 

best  mode  of  raising  funds  adequate  to  meet  the 
expenses  of  the  system  recommended  for  adoption, 
the  Committee,  while  preferring  to  leave  this  problem 
to  the  wisdom  of  the  General  Meeting,  record  their 
decided  conviction  that  all  expectation  of  raising  a 
sum  sufficient  to  cover  the  estimated  expenditure 
"  must,  except  under  the  sanction  and  authority  of 
Parliamentary  provision,  prove  visionary  and  hope- 
less." It  was  therefore  proposed  to  establish  the 
Society  by  means  of  a  subsidy  from  the  Government, 
the  charge  on  the  public  exchequer  to  be  met,  it  was 
suggested,  by  a  trifling  duty  on  tonnage  or  a  small 
addition  to  the  existing  duty  on  Marine  Insurance. 
The  Committee  at  the  same  time  admit  that  the 
"  direct  interposition  of  public  support  would,  in  all 
probabilit}',  transfer  to  the  Executive  Government  the 
superintendence  of  a  system  imperatively  requiring 
for  its  effective  administration  the  aid  of  mercantile 
and  professional  knowledge  and  experience." 

The  fear  of  the  Committee  that  a  Register  Society 
founded  upon  voluntary  principles  would  not  be  able 
to  raise  funds  equal  to  the  establishment  and  mainte- 
nance of  the  system  of  classification  which  they 
sketched  out,  although  shown  by  later  experience  to  be 
groundless,  was  not  so  unnatural,  considering  the  state 
of  financial  collapse  into  which  both  of  the  existing 
Registries  had  fallen.  It  is  not  at  all  unlikely  that  to 
the  Committee's  halting,  inconclusive  treatment  of 
this  question,  upon  which  all  else  hinged,  was 
largely  due  the  fate  that  immediately  befell  their 
Report. 

This   document    was    presented    at   the   general 


r 


meeting  of  all  concerned  held  on  the  ist  June,  1826, 
on  which  occasion  Mr.  Thomas  Wilson,  M.P.,  was  in 
the  chair.  At  this  meeting  a  letter  was  read  from 
the  Board  of  Trade,  which  stated,  "  that  the  Board 
approved  highly  of  the  proposed  alterations,  and  were 
of  opinion  that  it  would  give  rise  to  great  improve- 
ment in  the  naval  architecture  of  the  country ;  and 
that  the  Lords  of  their  Committee  would  be  disposed 
to  assist  in  carrying  the  proposed  regulations  into 
effect,  in  any  manner  which  might,  on  subsequent 
discussion,  be  deemed  advisable."  Beyond  this  offer, 
the  Board  declined  to  make  any  positive  announce- 
ment which  might  be  held  to  commit  the  Government. 
A  subsequent  meeting  was  appointed  to  be  held 
to  discuss  the  proposals.  The  consideration  of  the 
subject,  however,  was  from  one  cause  and  another 
adjourned  from  time  to  time  without  any  deci-sion 
being  arrived  at ;  until,  in  consequence,  as  would 
appear,  of  the  sudden  death  of  two  of  the  principal 
leaders  of  the  movement,  and  of  the  opposition  offered 
to  the  scheme  from  some  quarters,  and  the  indifference 
manifested  in  others,  the  supporters  of  the  proposed 
system  were  induced  to  desist  from  pursuing  it 
farther  at  that  time. 


'11 


r. 


CHAPTER  VII. 

EVERAL  years  elapsed  before  any  effectual 
steps  were  taken  in  furtherance  of  the 
Object,  but  the  gradual  decay  of  the  two 
Registries  greatly  strengthened  the  position  of  those 
who  advocated  the  entire  reorganisation  of  the  exist- 
ing systems  of  classification. 

The  Shipowners'  Book  had,  it  is  stated,  been 
carried  on  at  an  annual  loss,  and  the  effect  of  the 
competition  appears  to  have  told  upon  the  finances  of 
its  older  rival,  as  will  be  seen  from  a  statement  pub- 
lished with  the  Green  Book  for  1828-29,  which  runs  as 
follows : — 

"LLOYD'S  REGISTRY  OF  SHIPPING, 

"Castle  Court,  Birchix  Laxe, 

"/afiuary,  1829. 

"The  Committee  beg  leave  to  remind  the  Sub- 
scribers that  when  this  Society  was  established,  in  the 
year  1760,  the  Annual  Subscription  was  Twelve  Guineas. 

"  At  the  end  of  Half  a  Century,  their  funded  Pro- 
perty having  increased  to  ;^  12,000  Stock,  the  Price  of 
the  Book  was  reduced  one-third,  viz.,  from   Twelve  to 


44  Annals  of  Lloyd's  Register. 

Eight  Guineas ;  but  the  Expenses  for  the  last  Twenty 
Years  having  exceeded  the  Income  by  nearly  ;^5oo  per 
Annum,  and  the  Stock  now  remaining  amounting  to 
only  ;^2,ooo,  the  Committee  are  under  the  necessity  of 
raising  the  Price  of  the  Book  this  Year  to  Ten  Guineas. 
"  Nearly  Ten  Thousand  Vessels  are  surveyed  every 
Year ;  the  Expense  of  Survey,  by  competent  Judges, 
cannot  be  reduced  under  the  present  Salaries,  which 
exceed  ;^i,ooo  per  annum,  rather  under  2s.  i\d.  each 
vessel." 

The  impossibility  of  reducing  the  salaries  of  the 
Surveyors  will  not  be  disputed  when  it  is  mentioned 
that  the  two  principal  Surveyors  in  London  were 
receiving  only  ;^250  per  annum  between  them  at  this 
period  ! 

It  is  worthy  of  notice  that  in  this  announce- 
ment we  find  the  first  assumption  of  the  name  of 
"  Lloyd's,"  as  prefixed  to  a  Register  of  Shipping — 
preceding  books  having  been  styled  "Registers"  only. 

In  1833  we  find  both  of  the  Registries  in  so 
desperate  a  state  that  it  was  not  expected  they 
would  be  able  to  carry  on  their  operations  be- 
yond another  year  or  two.  The  "  Special  Committee 
on  the  affairs  of  Lloyd's,"  fearing  that  under  these 
circumstances  the  community  might  be  left  without 
a  Book,  and  with  the  object  of  rendering  the  in- 
spection of  shipping  more  efficient,  appointed  a  Sub- 
Committee  to  confer  with  the  Committees  of  the  two 
bodies,  and  endeavour  to  effect  a  union  between  them. 
On  the  14th  August,  1833,  a  meeting  was  held  in 
the  Merchant  Seamen's  Office,  of  which  the  following 
copy  of  a  minute,  signed  by  the  members  of  the 
"  Special  Committee,"  now  exists  : — 


Annals  of  Lloyd's  Register.  45 

"The  Sub-Committee  to  whom  it  was  referred  at 
the  last  meeting  to  confer  with  the  Committees  of  the 
two  Register  Books  beg  to  report  that  they  met  for 
that  purpose,  in  this  office,  on  Tuesday,  the  13th  inst, 
the  following  gentlemen  on  behalf  of  the  Red  Book, 
viz. : — 

Mr.  Lancaster,  Mr.  Hall, 

Mr.  Palmer,  Mr.  Harrison, 

Mr.  Willis ; 

And  the  following  on  behalf  of  the  Green  Book,  viz. : — 

Mr.  Harford,  Mr.  Luke, 

Mr.  Kerr,  ■  Mr.  Carruthers, 

Mr.  Dawson,  Mr.  W.  G.  Shedden. 

And  that,  after  much  discussion,  the  following  resolu- 
tions were  carried  unanimously,  with  an  understanding 
that,  if  any  obstacle  should  arise  on  the  part  of  the 
Shipowners'  Society  to  carrying  the  same  into  effect, 
an  early  communication  thereof  should  be  made  to  this 
Committee  by  the  Committee  of  the  Red  Book. 

"  1st.  That  it  is  not  practicable  to  carry  on  the  two 
Register  Books  as  at  present  circumstanced. 

"2nd.  That  in  the  opinion  of  this  meeting  it  is  desir- 
able that  an  union  of  the  Committees  of  the  two  Registers 
take  place  for  the  purpose  of  establishing  one  good  and 
efficient  Register. — 

"(Signed)    R.  Dewar, 
J.  Mill, 
S.  Smith, 
J.  Simpson, 

W.    F.    S.\DLER." 

Mr.  Sadler,  writing  at  the  same  date  to  Mr.  Lan- 
caster, Chairman  of  the  Red  Book,  on  behalf  of  the 
Special  Committee  on  the  affairs  of  Lloyd's,  expressed 
their  earnest  hope  that  he  would,  in  conjunction  with 
the  Committee  of  the  other  Book,  take  early  measures 
for  carrying  into  effect  a  resolution  which  appeared  to 


the  Special  Committee  to  be  of  vital  importance  to 
the  shipping  and  commercial  interests  of  the  country. 

No  opposition  being  offered  by  the  General  Ship- 
owners' Society  to  the  proposed  fusion  of  the  existing 
Books,  a  meeting  of  the  Committees  of  the  two 
Registries  was  held  on  Thursday,  the  loth  October, 
1833,  at  the  River  Dee  office,  over  the  Royal  Ex- 
change,  at   which    the   under  -  mentioned   gentlemen 

were  present : — 

George  Palmer,  Charles  Harford, 

Nathaniel  Domett,  David  Carruthers, 

J.  W.  Buckle,  Thomas  Chapman, 

George  Allfrey,  Joseph  Somes, 

John  Luke,  J.  Dawson, 

W.  N.  Lancaster,  Crawford  D.  Kerr, 

Thomas  Hall,  Henry  Cheape, 

Mr.  Palmer  was  appointed  Chairman,  while  Mr. 
Chapman  consented  to  act  as  Honorary  Secretary, 
discharging  the  duties  of  this  office  during  the  period 
covered  by  the  first  six  meetings  of  the  Committee. 

It  was  then  resolved  to  form  the  Members  of  the 
two  Committees  into  a  Joint  Committee  for  carrying 
the  proposed  union  into  effect,  the  principal  details 
of  the  scheme  being  remitted  to  the  consideration 
of  a  Sub-Committee.  The  first  outline  of  a  Consti- 
tution is  contained  in  the  Minutes  of  the  second 
meeting  of  the  United  Committee  on  the  24th  October, 
at  which  the  following  resolutions  were  passed  : — 

"That  a  Society  be  established  for  obtaining  an 
accurate  classification  of  the  Mercantile  Marine  of  the 
United  Kingdom,  and  of  the  Foreign  vessels  trading 
thereto,  and  that  a  Book  be  annually  printed,  to  be 
called  '  The  Register  Book  of  British  and  Foreign 
Shipping.' 


'W! 


Annals  of  Lloyd's  Register.  47 


"That  all  persons  subscribing  the  sum  of  Three 
Guineas  annually  be  Members  of  the  Society,  and  en- 
titled (for  their  own  use)  to  a  copy  of  the  Register  Book. 

"That  the  affairs  of  the  Society  be  conducted  by 
a  Committee  of  twenty-one  jNIembers,  who  shall  elect 
from  amongst  themselves  a  Chairman  and  Deputy-Chair- 
man, and  be  empowered  to  fill  up  vacancies,  and  that 
five  be  the  quorum. 

"  That  such  of  the  present  Members  of  the  Two 
Committees  as  shall  signify  their  assent  thereto,  shall 
be  Members  of  the  New  Committee." 

Further  regulations  were  also  adopted  respecting 
the  subscriptions  of  Marine  Insurance  Companies  and 
public  establishments,  the  appointment  of  Surveyors, 
and  the  scale  of  Fees  to  be  charged.  Respecting 
the  classification  of  vessels,  it  was  decided  to  adopt, 
with  some  alterations,  the  Rules  for  Classification  laid 
down  in  the  printed  Report  of  the  Committee  of  1824, 
the  first  "  Instructions  to  Surveyors"  drawn  up  being 
also  founded  upon  the  recommendations  of  that  docu- 
ment. These  Rules  formed  the  subject  of  a  confer- 
ence between  Sub-Committees  of  the  projected  Society 
and  of  the  General  Shipowners'  Society,  comprising 
the  following  gentlemen  : — 

Represe7itmg  tJie  Registry  Committee. 

Arthur  Willis,  B.  McGhie, 

Charles  Harford,  John  Luke, 

Henry  Nelson,  Thomas  Chapman, 

Nathaniel  Domett,         George  Allfrey, 
Joseph  Somes. 

Representing  the  General  Shipowners'  Society. 

George  F.  Young,  Robert  Barry, 

Octavius  Wigram,  Robert  Carter, 

William  Tindall,  Henry  Buckle. 


^^~ 


The  Rules  then  underwent  very  material  altera- 
tions, and  in  their  amended  form  were  adopted  at 
a  meeting  of  the  United  Committee  of  the  Registry 
on  the  17th  January,  1834,  and  ordered  to  be  pub- 
lished in  the  form  of  a  "  Prospectus  of  the  Plan  for 
the  Establishment  of  a  New  Register  Book  of  British 
and  Foreign  Shipping,"  From  this  document  it 
appears  that  the  existing  Committee  were  to  be 
considered  merely  as  a  Provisional  Committee  for 
arranging  and  completing  the  establishment  of  the 
Society  on  the  following  basis  : — 

All  persons  subscribing  the  sum  of  three  guineas 
annually  were  to  be  Members  of  the  Society,  and 
entitled,  for  their  own  use,  to  a  copy  of  the  Register 
Book  ;  the  subscription  of  Public  Establishments  being 
fixed  at  ten  guineas,  with  the  exception  of  that  of 
the  four  Marine  Insurance  Companies  in  London, 
namely,  the  Royal  Exchange,  London,  Alliance,  and 
Mutual  Indemnity,  which  had  each  agreed  to  give  an 
annual  subscription  of  one  hundred  guineas. 

The  superintendence  of  the  affairs  of  the  Society 
was  to  be  entrusted  to  a  Committee  in  London,  to  be 
composed  of  twenty-four  Members,  consisting  of  an 
equal  proportion  of  Merchants,  Shipowners,  and  Under- 
writers, and  in  addition  the  Chairman  of  Lloyd's  and 
the  Chairman  of  the  General  Shipowners'  Society,  for 
the  time,  were  to  be  ex-officio  Members  of  the  Com- 
mittee. 

The  Provisional  Committee  were  in  the  first  in- 
stance to  appoint  the  eight  Members  constituting  the 
mercantile  portion  of  the  Permanent  Comm.ittee ;  the 
Committee   of   the   General   Shipowners'  Society   to 


^X-- 


Annals   of  Lloyd's  Register.  49 

elect  the  eight  Members  constituting  the  portion  of 
Shipowners  ;  and  the  Committee  of  Lloyd's  the  eight 
Members  to  represent  the  Underwriters. 

The  vacancies  thereafter  arising  through  the  annual 
retirement,  by  rotation,  of  six  of  the  Members,  namely, 
two  of  each  of  the  constituent  parts  of  the  Committee 
(who  would  be  eligible  for  re-election),  were  to  be 
filled  up  by  the  election  of  two  Shipowners  and  one 
Merchant  by  the  Committee  of  the  General  Ship- 
owners' Society,  and  two  Underwriters  and  one 
Merchant  by  the  Committee  of  Lloyd's. 

The  Committee  were  to  have  full  power  to  make 
such  Bye- Laws  for  their  own  government  and  pro- 
ceedings as  they  might  deem  requisite,  not  being  in- 
consistent with  the  oriofinal  Rules  and  Resfulations 
under  which  the  Society  was  established. 

After  stating  the  conditions  attaching  to  the 
appointment  of  Surveyors  to  the  Society,  the  Pro- 
spectus proceeds  to  explain  the  general  principles 
which  the  Committee  had  determined  to  adopt  for 
their  guidance  in  the  future  classification  of  ships,  and 
which  are  sufficiently  clear  from  the  first  resolution 
under  this  head,  namely  : — 

"That  the  characters  to  be  assigned  shall  be,  as 
nearly  as  circumstances  will  permit,  a  correct  indication 
of  the  real  and  intrinsic  quality  of  the  ship ;  and  that 
the  same  shall  no  longer  be  regulated,  as  heretofore,  by 
the  incorrect  standard  of  the  port  of  building,  nor  on  the 
decision  of  the  Surveyors  ;  but  will  henceforward  be  in 
all  cases  finally  affixed  by  the  Committee,  after  a  due 
inspection  of  the  Reports  of  the  Surveyors  and  the  docu- 
ments which  may  be  submitted  to  them." 

In  regard  to  the  funds  of  the  Society,  which  it  was 

E 


50  Annals  of  Lloyd's  Register. 

provided  should  be  under  the  authority  and  control  of 
the  Committee,  it  was  decided  that  the  revenue  should 
not  depend  solely  upon  the  subscriptions  to  the 
Register  Book,  as  had  evidently  been  the  case  with 
the  preceding  Register  Societies.  The  subscription 
to  the  Register  Book,  it  will  be  observed,  was  fixed 
at  a  very  low  figure,  but,  in  addition,  fees  were  to  be 
charged  to  shipowners  for  the  survey  and  classifi- 
cation of  vessels  according  to  an  approved  scale. 

It  is  evident,  from  the  records  of  the  Provi- 
sional Committee,  that  they  at  one  time  contemplated 
the  necessity  of  receiving  some  pecuniary  assistance 
from  the  Government  in  furtherance  of  the  objects  of 
the  Society.  Mr.  George  Lyall,  M.P.,  a  member  of  the 
Committee,  was  deputed  to  seek  an  interview  with  the 
President  and  Vice-President  of  the  Board  of  Trade, 
and  to  enter  fully  into  an  explanation  of  the  intended 
proceedings  of  the  Society,  and  urge  the  claims  of  the 
Society  to  national  support.  When  it  appeared  from 
this  gentleman's  inquiries  on  the  subject  that  no  expec- 
tation of  pecuniary  assistance  from  the  public  funds 
could  be  relied  upon,  it  became  a  serious  question 
with  the  Committee  whether  sufficient  confidence 
could  be  placed  in  their  prospects  to  enable  the 
Society  to  proceed  with  the  means  that  might  now 
be  calculated  upon. 

A  Sub-Committee  of  Finance  was  specially  ap- 
pointed to  investigate  the  expected  resources  upon 
which  dependence  might  be  placed  for  proceeding  with 
the  proposed  undertaking;  and  their  report,  which 
contains  an  elaborate  estimate  based  upon  the  ex- 
perience of  the  two  preceding  Registers  and  the  total 


Amials  of  Lloyd's  Re^sier.  51 

tonnage  of  the  country,  concluded  with  the  opinion 
that  the  Committee  were  justified,  under  all  the  cir- 
cumstances, in  proceeding  with  the  scheme. 

An  application  to  the  Government  to  obtain 
the  privilege  of  transmitting  reports  of  surveys 
from  the  outport  Surveyors  free  of  charge  in 
those  days  of  heavy  postage  proved  equally  un- 
availing. The  Committee's  appeal  to  Shipowners 
and  Underwriters,  however,  for  contributions  to  the 
Society,  with  the  view  of  expediting  the  appointment 
of  Surveyors  and  the  arrangements  necessary  for  the 
issue  of  the  new  Book,  was  productive  of  better 
results.  The  Subscribers  to  Lloyd's,  at  a  general 
meeting,  upon  the  motion  of  Mr.  Arthur  Willis,  a 
member  of  that  body  and  also  of  the  Provisional 
Committee,  unanimously  voted  a  sum  of  ;^  1,000  from 
their  funds  in  aid  of  the  Society,  and  individual  Under- 
writers contributed  over  £"joo ;  while,  in  addition  to 
the  annual  subscription  of  100  guineas  which  the 
London  Assurance  Corporation  and  the  Alliance 
Marine  Assurance  Company  had  agreed  upon,  they 
each  gave  a  donation  of  50  guineas,  and  the  West 
India  Dock  Company  one  of  30  guineas.  It  should 
be  mentioned  that  the  amount  received  from  Lloyd's 
was  repaid  to  that  Institution  a  few  years  afterwards, 
when  the  funds  of  the  Society  permitted. 

The  Provisional  Committee  continued  to  manage 
the  affairs  of  the  Society  until  October,  1834 — framing 
the  Rules  for  Classification,  selecting  and  appointing 
Surveyors  and  other  officers,  examining  the  reports 
of  survey  sent  in  by  the  Surveyors,  classifying  the 
ships  for  entry  in  the  Register  Book,  and  making  all 

E  2 


52  Annals  of  Lloyd's  Register. 

necessary  arrangements  for  the  preparation  and  issue 
of  the  Book.  At  first  the  Committee  met  two  or  three 
times  a  week,  but  the  pressure  of  business  had  become 
so  great  by  June,  1834,  that  on  the  27th  of  that  month 
it  was  decided  that  the  General  Committee  should 
"  be  convened  to  meet  on  Tuesday  next,  the  ist  July, 
at  eleven  o'clock,  and  that  from  and  after  that  day  the 
Committee  will  sit  daily'  for  the  transaction  of  busi- 
ness. Having  brought  their  labours  to  a  satisfactory 
termination  by  the  production  of  the  first  edition 
of  "  Lloyd's  Register  of  British  and  Foreign 
Shipping,"  they  dissolved  on  the  21st  of  October, 
1834,  and  handed  over  their  trust  to  the  Permanent 
Committee,  which  had  by  that  time  been  appointed. 


^p 


CHAPTER   VIII. 

HE  Permanent  Committee  was  composed  of 
the  under-mentioned  gentlemen  : — 


Merchants 
{Appointed  by  tJie  Provisional  Committed). 
T.  W.  Buckle.  Crawford  D.  Kerr. 

T.  A.  Curtis.  George  Lyall,  M.P. 

Thomson  Hankey,  jun.         Alexander  Mitchell. 
George  Hanson.  Patrick  M.  Stewart,  M.P. 

Shipowners 
{Elected  by  tJie  Committee  of  tJie  General  Shipowners^  Society). 
Thomas  Benson,  Joseph  Somes. 

Nathaniel  Domett.  William  Tindall. 

Richard  Drew,  Thomas  Ward. 

B.  A.  McGhie.  George  F,  Young,  M,P. 

Underwriters 
{Elected  by  tJie  Com^nittee  of  Lloyds). 
George  Allfrey,  William  Marshall. 

David  Carruthers.  John  Robinson. 

Thomas  Chapman.  R.  H.  Shepard, 

Henry  Cheape,  Arthur  Willis. 

C/tairman  of  Lloyds. 
George  R,  Robinson,  M.P. 

C/iairman  of  tlie  General  Shipowners  Society. 
Octavius  Wigram. 


54 


Annals  of  Lloyd's  Register. 


Mr.  David  Carruthers  was  elected  Chairman  of 
the  Permanent  Committee,  and  Mr.  Crawford  D. 
Kerr  the  Deputy-Chairman.  For  a  period  of  about 
two  months,  in  1833,  Mr.  Chapman  had  served  as  the 
Honorary  Secretary  to  the  Provisional  Committee, 
and,  as  will  be  seen,  his  name  appears  in  the  list 
of  the  Permanent  Committee  of  1834-35.  But  upon 
Mr.  Kerr's  retirement,  through  ill  -  health,  Mr. 
Chapman  was  elected  on  the  9th  April,  1835,  to 
the  office  of  Deputy-Chairman,  and  on  the  25th  June 
of  the  same  year,  shortly  after  the  death  of  Mr. 
Carruthers,  he  was  appointed  Chairman  of  the  Society. 
Mr.  Nathaniel  Symonds,  who  acted  as  Secretary 
to  the  Committee  until  January,  1837,  was  then 
succeeded  by  Mr.  Charles  Graham,  who  had  previously 
been  in  the  service  of  the  Lords  Commissioners  of 
the  Admiralty. 

We  have  now  reached  the  period  when  the  present 
Reofister  Book  came  into  existence,  and  it  will  be  of 
interest  to  pause  here  and  consider  the  circumstances 
of  the  British  Mercantile  Marine  at  this  time,  especially 
in  their  relation  to  the  Society's  earliest  operations. 
In  1834  a  vessel  of  500  tons  was  considered  large, 
and  the  tonnage  built  in  each  of  the  several  preceding 
years  bears  but  a  very  small  proportion  to  that  of 
to-day.     For  instance,  there  were  built — 


Year. 

In  the  United 
Kingdom. 

In  British 
Colonies. 

In   1830 
„    1831 
»     1832 

750  vessels. 
760       „ 
759       » 

367  vessels. 
376       „ 
221 

Anftals  of  Lloyd's  Register, 


DO 


Of  the  750  vessels  built  in  1830,  the  tonnage  was 
composed  as  follows  : — 

About  210  were  under  50  tons. 
200         „  100    „ 

„       150         „  200    „ 

»       150         ,,  300    „ 

„        30         „         400    „ 
and     10        above  500     „ 

The  large  proportion  of  vessels  built  in  the  Colonies 
— chiefly  North  American — is  also  an  item  worthy  of 
attention  in  examining  these  statistics. 

Of  the  vessels  belonging  to  the  United  Kingdom  in 
1830  the  following  is  a  summary  of  the  tonnages  : — 


50  tons  and  under  . 

50  tons  to  100 

100      „ 

200 

200      „ 

300 

300      „ 

400 

400       „ 

500 

500       „ 

800 

800       „ 

1,000 

,200  and  I 

jpwards 

6,542 

ships. 

5,212 

w 

3>942 

» 

1,948 

1> 

969 

» 

329 

l> 

no 

n 

15 

n 

43 

i> 

Total 


19,110 


In  addition  to  these  there  were  4,547  vessels  of 
330,227  tons  registered  in  the  British  Colonies. 

In  1833  we  find  that  the  Underwriters'  Register, 
or  Green  Book,  contained  16,615  ships,  and  that  the 
number  recorded  in  the  rival  Shipowners'  Register, 
or  Red  Book,  was  15,670. 

It  need  hardly  be  said  that  all  this  tonnage  was  of 
wood,  as  no  iron  ship  appears  in  the  Register  Book 
until  the  year  1837. 


ft 


56  Annals  of  Lloyd's  Register. 

The  Register  Book  as  issued  in  1834 — a  reprint 
of  a  page  of  which  appears  on  the  opposite  side — 
contained  a  record  of  all  vessels  of  50  tons  and 
upwards  registered  in  the  United  Kingdom,  whether 
classed  or  not,  and  the  following  particulars,  as  far 
as  they  could  be  ascertained,  were  given : — The 
name  and  description  of  the  vessel,  the  name  of 
the  master,  the  tonnage,  the  port  and  year  of  build, 
the  name  of  the  owner,  the  port  of  registry,  and 
the  classification,  if  assigned,  together  with  the  port 
at  which  the  vessel  had  been  surveyed.  There 
were  also  abbreviated  descriptions  of  the  material 
of  which  the  vessel  was  built,  and  of  the  repairs 
executed. 

The  form  and  arrangement  of  the  Book,  as  deter- 
mined in  1834,  remained  practically  unaltered  for 
many  years.  The  first  volume  necessarily  contained 
but  a  small  proportion  of  classed  to  unclassed  vessels, 
as  characters  were  assigned  only  after  survey  by  the 
Society's  Officers.  In  this  respect,  and  also  as  regards 
the  amount  of  the  information  it  contained,  the  new 
Register  Book  would  not  bear  comparison  with  the 
issue  of  either  of  its  predecessors ;  and  there  appear 
to  have  been  many  complaints  of  vessels  being  entered 
in  it  without  a  class.  The  reason  for  including  ships 
not  classed  is  obvious.  It  was  impossible,  under 
the  rules  adopted  by  the  Committee,  to  assign  a 
character  to  the  vessels  already  afloat  until  they  had 
been  surveyed  and  reported  upon  by  the  Society's 
Surveyors.  If  the  volume  had  contained  only  the 
particulars  of  the  vessels  which  had  been  classed 
by  the  Committee   up   to  the   time    of  its  issue,  it 


No. 


Ships. 


Masters. 


Tom. 


426  Sion  Hill  Sr  jRichards    163 

282 


Ale; 


BUILD. 


Wbete.     When. 


i     Port 
Owners,    belonging 
to. 


Clauifi 
'    catkn 


Destined 
Voyage. 


%*    Si 


1828|  IlThoraafVVatrfrd Liv. ITnibroj      JEX 


London 


Qubec 

7j'Sir  Alexander  T.Cuthill 
I  Hammond 

8' M«Ken-  Williams 

j  zie  Bg  I 

9j— Boucher  WLj.  Ra 
rey    fc"  1 

4S0- Charles  For  J. 

bes  S        C.Jl  i         (.  j  I  I    Urerpool 

1 M'Car-  !j.  Walker'  lS8Bklrsd  1821J.  WklkerlLondon  Lon.CG.H 


124iStrnwy  1818W.  Coffin  Cardiff  Cff.  Watrfrd 

ND.wATS<is30 


^1 

71 


LJ.  Ray      !    88j  nfTacbl828Swainst'iilfr'cmb   Liv.  CoMtf  7  Al 
iT.Waaiey;         \  RB-Pi^^i     „      ,,      'Liverpool^,  j        ^y 

J.  Leslie  13641  Abrdnj  1824  Boothby<$London   Fal.  )      ^^ 


A  1 


tfayBg    r.&C34^ 
-^-■^   '^il.lTi  Hill 


Itrp.at     : 
RqPirrnM  1818 


neSr     f.&s.32|  j         ,O.JB.B.  E.&iFnD.20 

SI Ogilby   |J.  Burt      ;  123LofWt  1827  M'Neice 


Sr 


C.28,1 
-Scott iD.J.Wiif  J  1^ 


— Edward  Ba,BenneU 
nks 


s' Hamil- 

!  ton    S  f.Ovs.U 


44oi-- 


— Paget 


r   .  _, 

1| — Francis  Bur 
I  -ton    S    ,,&C 
2 Drake  .Si  G.Nichols  1 13 


I 


Restored  1834,5  Y  re    8 


Anstrth  f  .th   i\Jalaga> 


72 
105 
180 


A.  Bruce 

Norwood 

R.  Lundj  483 

Newbolt   '471 

i 

R.  Martin-  482 


;  Stmyei.*el  C.2  >j)t33 
3 — George  Mu. 

-rray  Bk  r.&s.32 
4, — Henry  Stan  J.  Johnson 


Lo'ids 


WDunbar  41l|Quebc)l8-^|I>.  Gibb 
Plvn. 


!H;>iJT.'\rari1 


h|l82dCapt. 


iC 


>4)t33  lh.c.     irp.ii  I 

X  Beverly:  327P.E.Isl  1829  W.  L 
B.B.kY.P. 
85 


ens 


j  -hope 
5! — Humphrey 


J.  Brown 


65 

366 


Davy 
6— James  Cock  G.  Allen 
-bnm  j  , 

■^ Kempt  J.Tatrick'  304 

f       ('■^^ 


— JofmBerresy .  Collin   I  292 
fortl 

9 ByngBgjW.  Cram  \  141 

C.32 


Franklin 

fw        C. 


Mitch'nsnj  244 
J-Comsr| 


N.Sn  iB^n  J.  T^'ait 


B.liJ. 


Poole 
Sth*vk 


A:.  /•. 


Irp.S^ 


1832  Fryer&Co 


UUo  BuitonjLc 


London  Lou.C.G.H.jlO 

fcondorr*- 

London ; 

Aberd'n, 

London' 

Brdlgtn  UiA.  A-.. or 

London | 

London ! 

Liverp'l  |Lir.  Afiica 

Plym'thiFal.Prtsujh 

Liverp'l  Liv.  Bathrst 

London 

Nwcastl. 

London  i 

Dundee  Pun. Baljie 

! 

Liverp'li 

Poole     iPooNwfl'ndlO 


A  I 


Ml 


9 


^1 


u 


£1 

f 


NwcastlLiv.  MutTiil   J 
^verpl    i 


A  1 

A.I 

.4 


/ace  p.  56. 


A7tnals  of  Lloyd's  Register.  57 

would  have  been  of  but  small  dimensions,  and  of  little 
service  to  the  public.  The  succeeding  editions  of 
the  work,  however,  bear  testimony  to  the  extensive 
scale  of  the  Society's  operations.  During  the  first 
five  years  of  its  existence  no  fewer  than  15,000 
surveys  of  vessels  had  been  held,  and  the  reports 
thereof  dealt  with  by  the  Committee.  The  decision, 
therefore,  to  omit,  upon  reprinting  the  book  in  1838, 
vessels  which  had  never  been  surveyed  and  classed, 
made  no  appreciable  difference  in  the  bulk  of  the 
volume. 

The  Rules  and  Regulations  as  finally  adopted  by 
the  Provisional  Committee,  and  in  the  framing  of 
which  Mr.  G.  F.  Young,  M.P.,  and  Mr.  William 
Tindall  took  a  leading  part,  treated  of  the  construction 
of  wood  ships  in  brief  and  general  terms,  and  contained 
but  slight  reference  to  the  building  of  wood  steamers, 
which  until  that  time  had  been  comparatively  few  in 
number.  There  was  little  direction  laid  down  beyond 
the  description  of  timber  to  be  used  in  the  construction 
of  vessels  for  the  respective  terms  of  classification,  and 
the  scantlings  of  the  principal  parts  of  a  vessel.  Four 
different  grades  of  classification  were  provided,  based 
substantially  upon  the  Rules  drawn  up  by  the  Mixed 
Committee  of  Inquiry  in  1826,  the  methods  of  distin- 
guishing the  classes  previously  in  vogue  being  followed 
by  the  new  Society. 

The  letter  A  indicated  the  first  description  of  the 
First  Class,  which  included  ships  that  had  not  passed 
a  prescribed  age,  and  were  kept  in  the  highest  state 
of  efficiency. 

The  character  ^  denoted  the  second  description 


5 8  Annals  of  Lloyd's  Register. 

of  the  First  Class,  and  applied  to  vessels  which  had 
passed  the  prescribed  age,  and  had  not  undergone 
the  repairs  required  for  Continuation  or  Restoration 
on  the  A  character,  but  were  still  in  a  condition  for 
the  safe  conveyance  of  dry  and  perishable  cargoes. 

The  letter  E  designated  the  Second  Class,  com- 
prising ships  which,  although  unfit  for  carrying  dry 
cargoes,  were  perfectly  safe  for  the  conveyance,  to  all 
parts  of  the  world,  of  cargoes  not  in  their  nature 
liable  to  sea  damage. 

The  Third  Class,  denoted  by  the  letter  I,  included 
vessels  which  were  good  in  constitution  and  fit  for 
the  conveyance  on  short  voyages  (not  out  of  Europe) 
of  cargoes  not  subject  to  sea  damage. 

The  condition  of  the  anchors,  cables,  and  stores, 
when  satisfactory,  was  indicated  by  the  figure  1 ;  when 
unsatisfactory,  by  the  figure  2. 

New  ships,  to  be  entitled  to  rank  in  the  first 
description  of  the  first  class,  for  the  full  period  pro- 
vided by  the  Rules,  must  have  been  inspected,  while 
building,  by  the  Society's  Surveyors.  The  prescribed 
examination  was  very  like  that  now  prescribed  for 
vessels  building  under  "  ordinary  survey " ;  which 
is  to  say  that  they  were  examined  at  certain  stages 
of  their  construction,  and  not  continuously,  as  is 
required  in  the  present  day  for  vessels  building  under 
"  special  survey." 

As  regards  vessels  already  in  existence  at  the 
establishment  of  the  new  Register,  and  which,  as 
intimated,  were  required  to  undergo  a  careful 
survey  at  the  hands  of  the  Society's  officers  prior 
to   classification,   it  was  stated  that  "  they  would   be 


classed  agreeably  to  the  descriptions  laid  down  for 
the  building  of  new  ships,  unless  on  such  survey  there 
were  found  sufficient  cause  to  assign  them  a  less 
period." 

But  while  a  sufficiently  favourable  opportunity  was 
thus  afforded  to  owners  of  existing  ships  to  secure  a 
class  equal  to  that  which  would  have  been  granted  if  the 
vessels  had  been  built  under  survey,  the  same  latitude 
was  not  extended  to  those  built  subsequently  to  the 
promulgation  of  the  Rules.  In  the  case  of  such 
vessels,  one  year  was  to  be  deducted  from  the  class 
which  would  othenvise  have  been  awarded;  and  in 
1842  this  regulation  was  so  altered  that  a  vessel  not 
built  under  survey  could  be  classed  no  higher  than 
10  A. 

So  early  as  1834  the  importance  of  keeping  wood 
vessels  dry  during  construction  was  understood,  and 
an  extra  year  was  added  to  the  period  for  which 
they  might  be  classed,  provided  they  were  built  under 
an  efficient  roof,  and  twelve  months  were  occupied  in 
their  construction. 

After  the  expiration  of  the  term  of  years  originally 
assigned  to  vessels  on  the  A  character,  they  could  be 
restored  to  that  grade,  under  certain  restrictions,  at 
any  age,  if  found  upon  surveys  of  a  most  searching 
character  to  be  in  a  satisfactory  condition.  Indeed, 
the  requirements  of  the  Rules  in  this  respect  were  far 
in  excess  of  any  now  in  operation,  and  it  is  perhaps 
somewhat  surprising  that  this  severity  does  not  appear 
to  have  raised  complaints  from  any  quarter  at  the 
time.  The  Rules  on  this  point  were,  however,  in 
accordance  with   the  best   practice  of  the  period,  as 


6o  Annals  of  Lloyd's  Register. 

exemplified  by  the  ordinary  routine  of  the  East  India 
Company  in  the  periodical  examination  of  their 
vessels. 

If  a  vessel  was  not  restored  to  the  A  class,  she 
lapsed  into  the  second  description  of  the  first  class, 
designated  JE,  provided  her  condition  was  sufficiently 
good  ;  it  being  considered  that  vessels  of  this  descrip- 
tion were  fit  to  carry  dry  and  perishable  cargoes. 
Restored  vessels  also  lapsed  into  the  J^  class  upon 
the  same  conditions. 

The  Rules  issued  in  1834  contained  precise  regu- 
lations regarding  the  survey  of  steamers,  the  number 
of  such  vessels  having  been  gradually  Increasing  for 
several  years  prior  to  that  date.  It  was  provided 
that  they  should  be  surveyed  twice  In  each  year  ;  and 
that  at  the  above  directed  surveys  a  certificate  from 
some  competent  Master  Engineer  should  be  produced, 
a  notation  to  this  effect  being  made  in  the  Register 
Book. 

It  is  worthy  of  note  that,  under  the  provisions  of 
the  Rules  in  force  at  this  time,  and  for  about  twenty 
years  later,  the  scantlings  allowed  for  wood  steamers 
under  300  tons  were  required  to  be  only  equal  to 
two-thirds  of  those  prescribed  for  sailing  ships  of  the 
same  tonnage,  the  proportion  being  altered  to  three- 
fourths  in  steamers  of  larger  size. 

To  conduct  the  surveys  prescribed  by  the  Rules 
of  the  new  Committee,  a  staff  of  Surveyors  was 
appointed,  numbering  sixty-three  in  all,  of  whom 
thirteen  were  exclusively  the  servants  of  the  Society, 
and  these  were  distributed  at  the  different  ports  in 
the  United  Kingdom,  in  proportion  to  the   average 


Annals  of  Lloyd's  Register. 


6i 


amount  of  tonnag"e  built  at  or  sailinof  from  the  district. 
The  exclusive  Surveyors  were  appointed  thus  : — 


District. 

NlTMBER   OF 

Surveyors. 

Bristol        

Glasgow,  Greenock,  and  ports  on  ) 

the  Clyde            j 

Hull,  Gainsborough,  Goole,  Selby,  ) 

Thorn,  and  Grimsby    ...         ...  j 

Leith  and  ports  in  the   Frith  of) 

Forth       j 

Liverpool 

London       

Newcastle  and  Shields     

Sunderland            

Total     

I 
I 

2 

I 

2 

•••        3 
I 
2 

13 

These  Surveyors  were  of  two  classes,  known  as 
"  Shipwright  Surveyors  "  and  "  Nautical  Surveyors." 
The  former  were  practical  shipwrights,  who  had 
served  an  apprenticeship  in  the  usual  manner ;  whereas 
the  latter  were  shipmasters  possessing  an  acquaint- 
ance with  the  construction  and  repairs  of  ships.  The 
primary  duty  of  the  Nautical  Surveyors  appears  to 
have  been  to  attend  to  the  survey  of  vessels  afloat, 
and  that  of  the  Shipwright  Surveyors  the  inspection 
of  vessels  while  building,  while  both  officers  joined 
in  the  surveys  on  old  vessels  in  dry  dock ;  but  this 
division  of  labour  could  only  be  adopted  in  the  prin- 
cipal ports  which  had  surveyors  of  both  classes. 

The  duty  of  classifying  ships  upon  the  Surveyors' 
reports  was  at  first  undertaken  by  the  whole  Com- 
mittee; but  in  1 835  it  was  delegated  to  Sub-Committees. 


62  Annals  of  Lloyd's  Register. 

The   earliest  list  of  these  Sub-Committees  is  dated 
April  9th,  1835. 

The  changes  made  in  the  Rules  of  the  Society 
during  the  earlier  years  of  its  existence  were  not  very 
considerable.  In  1837,  a  new  class,  *^  in  red, 
was  introduced,  to  represent  vessels  of  a  superior 
character  to  those  previously  given  the  M.  class,  the 
red  colour  having  been  probably  chosen  to  distinguish 
the  vessels  readily  from  others  classed  with  the  same 
letter  in  the  Book.  Ships  so  classed  were  fit  to  carry 
dry  and  perishable  cargoes  to  and  from  all  parts  of 
the  world,  and  had  lapsed  from  the  A  class  without 
having  completed  such  repairs  as  were  neces- 
sary for  restoration  or  continuation  to  the  first 
class. 

In  the  year  1837  the  Rule  for  the  continuation  of 
ships  on  the  highest  class  was  first  given.  This 
continuation  was  not  to  exceed  one-third  the  number 
of  years  originally  assigned,  and  was  to  begin  from 
the  expiration  of  the  original  class,  and  not  from  the 
date  of  survey.  The  opening  out  of  the  vessel  was,  it 
seems,  left  to  the  judgment  of  the  Surveyor,  and  not 
carefully  prescribed  as  at  present.  This  was  the  only 
Rule  in  operation  under  which  a  vessel  was  eligible  for 
continuation  on  the  A  1  character  until  1863,  when,  by 
a  more  stringent  examination  of  the  vessel's  frame, 
an  extension  of  two-thirds  the  original  class  was 
p-ranted.  These  two  terms  of  continuation — viz.,  the 
one-third  and  the  two-third  terms — were  supplemented, 
in  1 88 1,  by  a  third  Rule,  which  provided  that  the 
vessel  might  be  again  continued  at  the  end  of  the 
ordinary  continuation   period,  such    continuation    not 


Annals  of  Lloyd's  Register. 


63 


to  exceed   one-third  the  number  of  years  originally 
assigned. 

In  1837,  carefully  -  prepared  Tables  were  first 
introduced  into  the  Rules,  specifying  the  different 
periods  of  classification  which  would  be  assigned  by 
the  Committee  to  vessels  built  of  certain  different 
kinds  of  wood,  and  stating  the  several  parts  of  the 
vessel  in  which  these  woods  might  be  used  for  the 
respective  terms  of  years. 


v^Cv^*v  • 


CHAPTER   IX. 

||HE  new  Society  was  now,  in  1834,  an  accom- 
plished fact,  and  although,  perhaps,  it  did  not 
fully  realise  in  all  respects  the  perfect  ideal 
of  a  National  Registry  of  Shipping,  it  was  unques- 
tionably an  immense  improvement  upon  the  previously 
existing  Registries.  Now,  for  the  first  time,  the 
classification  of  the  Mercantile  Marine  was  entrusted 
to  a  large  Committee  directly  representative,  not  of 
one  section  only,  but  of  the  whole  of  the  interests 
concerned,  namely,  the  Merchant,  the  Underwriter, 
and  Shipowner  ;  and  now  also,  for  the  first  time,  was 
there  a  serious  and  systematic  attempt  made  to  put 
into  actual  practice  the  principle  of  assigning  the 
character  of  a  vessel  according  to  her  intrinsic 
merits. 

Coming  after  the  promulgation  of  a  scheme  of  repre- 
sentation drawn  on  such  broad  and  liberal  lines  as 
those  laid  down  in  the  Report  of  the  Committee  of 
Inquiry  in  1826,  it  was,  perhaps,  scarcely  to  be  expected 
that  the  constitution  of  the  Committee  of  Manage- 
ment of  the  new  Registry,  although  infinitely  superior 


Annals  of  Lloyd's  Register.  65 

to  that  of  the  Boards  of  its  predecessors,  should  com- 
mand universal  approval.  The  members  of  the  Com- 
mittee, it  was  true,  were  elected  by  each  of  the  several 
interests  involved,  but  they  were  drawn  from  the 
shipping  community  of  London  alone,  the  outports 
having  no  direct  voice  in  the  choice  of  representatives. 
The  Committee  who  framed  the  constitution  of  the 
Society  expressed  their  "  earnest  desire  to  cultivate 
and  maintain  the  most  perfect  good  understanding 
with  the  Merchants,  Shipowners,  and  Underwriters  of 
the  different  ports  of  the  United  Kingdom,  on  whose 
support  and  co-operation  they  rely  for  the  promotion 
of  the  objects  of  the  Institution  within  their  respective 
districts,"  and  they  sought,  and  in  many  cases  obtained, 
the  advice  and  assistance  of  commercial  bodies  at  the 
different  ports  in  the  selection  of  properly  qualified 
Surveyors. 

The  desire  of  the  principal  outports,  however,  to 
possess  a  more  direct  representation  in  the  manage- 
ment of  the  Society  was  evinced  at  a  very  early 
period.  Soon  after  the  publication  of  the  Prospectus 
in  the  beginning  of  1834,  the  Committee  were  called 
upon  to  consider  the  question.  The  first  communica- 
tion on  the  subject  was  received  from  Sunderland, — 
then  the  most  important  shipbuilding  centre  in  the 
country,  nearly  equalling,  as  regards  the  number  and 
tonnage  of  ships  built,  all  the  other  ports  together. 
This  was  quickly  followed  by  a  representation  from 
Liverpool,  then,  as  now,  the  great  centre  of  the  West, 
in  all  matters  pertaining  to  merchant  shipping.  The 
objections  emanating  from  the  latter  port  were  at  first 
confined  to  the  proposed  scale  of  charges      The  estab- 


~V3. 


66  Annals  of  Lloyd's  Register. 

llshment  of  a  local  Committee  affiliated  to  the  Com- 
mittee of  the  Society  was  next  suggested.  It  appears, 
however,  that  the  powers  desired  for  the  proposed 
Liverpool  Committee  were  greater  than  could  be 
granted  consistently  with  the  constitution  of  the 
Society,  and  therefore  negotiations  were  ultimately 
abandoned. 

The  Liverpool  people  upon  the  rejection  of  their 
proposals  endeavoured  to  establish  another  Register 
of  Shipping,  and  there  was  issued  in  the  follow- 
ing year  (1835)  a  book  bearing  the  title  of  the 
**  Liverpool  Register  of  Shipping,"  containing  the 
names  and  other  particulars,  but  not  the  characters, 
of  vessels  belonging  to  Liverpool  and  of  those  trading 
thereto.  There  appears  to  have  been  but  this  one 
issue  of  the  work. 

During  the  next  few  years  the  constitution  of  the 
Society  and  its  practical  working  were  freely  canvassed 
in  the  mercantile  press.  In  the  course  of  time  the 
opposition  of  parties  at  the  outports  was,  for  the  most 
part,  conciliated  by  the  action  of  the  General  Ship- 
owners' Society.  To  this  body  was  entrusted  the 
election  of  one-half  of  the  members  of  the  Register 
Committee,  and  when  filling  up  vacancies  care  was 
taken  to  include  a  fair  proportion  of  such  members  of 
the  Shipowners'  Society  as  held  seats  there  as  the 
representatives  of  outports.  By  this  means  we  find 
that  in  one  year,  out  of  the  twelve  gentlemen  returned 
by  the  Shipowners'  Society  to  serve  on  the  Committee 
of  Lloyd's  Register,  no  less  than  five  were  the  nominees 
of  outports,  namely  of  Whitby,  Sunderland,  Scar- 
borough, South  Shields,  and  North  Shields. 


Aitnals  of  Lloyd's  Register.  67 

In  Liverpool,  however,  this  arrangement  was 
not  considered  quite  satisfactory,  and  a  guarantee 
fund  was  raised  in  April,  1838,  for  the  creation  of 
a  separate  Register.  The  outcome  of  this  movement 
was  the  "  Liverpool  Register  of  Shipping,"  which 
appears  to  have  closely  imitated  Lloyd's  Register, 
both  in  the  symbols  of  classification  and  in  the  arrange- 
ment and  phraseology  of  the  Rules. 

In  1844,  a  proposal  was  made  by  the  Com- 
mittee of  the  Liverpool  Book  that  the  two  Societies 
should  make  a  common  revision  of  their  respective 
Rules,  in  order  to  remove  the  differences  that  existed 
between  them,  and  so  put  an  end  to  any  attempt  to 
play  off  one  Society  against  the  other.  Upon  the 
invitation  of  the  Committee  of  Lloyd's  Register,  the 
Liverpool  Committee  forwarded  their  suggestions  on 
the  Rules,  and  concluded  by  stating  that,  should  their 
views  be  adopted,  one  Book  would  be  sufficient 

The  propositions  put  forward  by  the  Liverpool 
Committee  involved  the  existence  of  two  Boards  of 
Management,  having  equal  powers  within  their  re- 
spective provinces, — one  at  Liverpool  having  sole 
control  of  that  district,  and  the  other  in  London 
having  jurisdiction  over  the  other  ports  of  the  country. 
To  this  the  General  Committee  could  not  consent,  as  it 
would  have  been  inconsistent  with  the  "  fundamental 
constitution  of  this  Society,"  but  they  referred  the 
proposed  amendments  of  the  Rules  to  the  considera- 
tion of  a  Sub-Committee.  Negotiations  now  closed, 
but  were  reopened  next  year.  A  common  ground  of 
agreement  was  discovered,  and  on  the  28th  April, 
1845,  t^e  amalgamation  of  the  two  bodies  was  finally 

F  2 


68  Annals  of  Lloyd's  Register. 


approved  of  by  the    General    Committee   in   special 
meeting  assembled. 

The  basis  of  amalgamation  was  substantially  as 
follows  : — The  Liverpool  Branch  Committee,  it  was 
arranged,  should  consist  of  twelve  Members,  who 
would  be  elected  by  the  Liverpool  Underwriters 
Association  and  Shipowners*  Association  in  equal 
proportions,  the  Chairmen  of  the  Associations  of 
Shipowners,  Underwriters,  and  Shipbuilders  respec- 
tively remaining  ex-officio  Members.  The  Chairman 
and  Deputy-Chairman  of  the  local  Committee,  together 
with  the  Chairman  of  the  local  Classification  Committee, 
were  each  to  have  a  seat  at  the  London  Board,  ex 
officio.  In  dealing  with  reports  of  surveys  held  in  the 
Liverpool  district,  the  Branch  Committee  would  stand 
in  much  the  same  relation  as  the  Sub-Committee 
of  Classification  in  London  to  the  General  Committee, 
whose  decision  on  all  reports  of  survey,  as  well  as  on 
other  matters,  is  final. 

It  was  further  distinctly  specified  that  none  of 
these  arrangements  should  restrict  the  London  Com- 
mittee from  the  exercise  of  a  general  superintendence 
over  the  affairs  of  the  Society,  in  the  Liverpool 
district,  as  elsewhere,  as  prescribed  by  the  Rules. 
Such  vessels  as  were  classed  exclusively  in  the 
Liverpool  Register  Book  were  to  be  placed  in  an 
appendix  to  Lloyd's  Register,  to  be  discontinued  after 
a  few  years,  the  difference  in  the  Rules  of  the  two 
Societies    being    made  the  subject  of   consideration. 


-f— 


CHAPTER  X. 

HILE  these  constitutional  questions  were 
being  discussed  and  arranged,  there  were 
also  heard  sounds  of  murmuring  against 
the  proceedings  of  the  still  young  Register  Society 
in  another  respect.  Prior  to  the  publication  of  the 
Rules  for  the  classification  of  vessels,  the  principles  of 
theoretical  naval  architecture  were  little  known.  The 
country  doubtless,  had  many  ver)^  good  shipbuilders, 
who  built  good  and  efficient  vessels,  but  they  were 
seldom  guided  by  scientific  rules.  No  scale  of 
scantlings  for  the  principal  parts  of  merchant  ships 
had  been  in  force,  nor  was  the  practice  of  the 
preceding  Register  Societies,  as  regards  new  ships, 
based  upon  reliable  data ;  while,  alike  as  regards  the 
construction  of  new  vessels  and  the  efficient  repairing 
of  old  ones,  there  was  entirely  wanting  any  well- 
arranged  or  uniform  system  of  inspection.  The 
Surveyors  under  the  old  arrangement,  as  has  already 
been  pointed  out,  were  left  practically  uncontrolled  in 
their  decisions,  and  assigned  characters  in  the  Register 
Books  to  the  vessels  which  they  themselves  surveyed. 


'^ 


iCZ' 


70  An7tals  of  Lloyd's  Register. 

But  now  there  was  introduced  by  the  Society's  Rules 
a  uniformity  of  system  based  upon  the  best  ascertained 
practice,  which  left  no  room  for  glaring  differences 
between  the  practice  of  one  locality  and  another  and 
the  judgment  of  different  Surveyors.  The  presiding 
Committee  now  granted  classes  to  vessels  only  upon 
evidence  of  the  requirements  of  the  Rules  having 
been  complied  with. 

The  transition  from  the  old,  loose  practice  to  the 
new  systematic  course  of  procedure  was  naturally 
attended  with  no  small  difficulties.  Shipowners  and 
shipbuilders,  who  had  hitherto  been  left  to  follow  their 
own  inclinations  in  many  cases,  did  not  take  kindly  to 
the  altered  circumstances,  and,  as  a  result,  the  Society 
gained  a  notoriety  in  some  quarters  for  being  arbitrary 
and  too  strict  in  its  requirements. 

Added  to  all  this,  the  commercial  marine  of  the 
country  was  then  passing  through  a  period  of  severe 
depression,  which  was  not  calculated  to  awaken  ship- 
owners to  a  lively  interest  in  a  Register  Society  that, 
constituted  as  it  was,  must  depend  entirely  for  support 
upon  them  and  the  other  interests  concerned. 

Under  these  circumstances,  it  is  not  surprising  to 
learn  that  for  the  first  two  or  three  years  of  the 
Society's  existence  it  was  somewhat  doubtful 
whether  it  would  succeed.  The  Subscribers  to  the 
Register  Book,  who  on  the  establishment  of  the 
Society  in  1834  numbered  721,  had  dwindled  down 
in  two  years  to  615;  and  in  1836,  when  Christmas 
came  round,  the  funds  were  at  such  a  low  ebb  that 
Mr.  Chapman,  the  Chairman,  advanced  a  sum 
of  money  in  order  that  the  salaries  of  the  officers 


Annals  of  Lloyd's  Register.  71 

might  not  be  in  arrear  !  This,  however,  was  the 
turning-point,  the  "  darkest  hour  before  the  dawn  "  ; 
for  prosperity  soon  afterwards  attended  the  Committee's 
efforts,  and  there  was  never  a  recurrence  of  this  state 
of  things.  The  Rules  of  the  Society  by  this  time 
had  gained  a  hold  on  the  public,  and  the  number  of 
Subscribers  to  the  work  rapidly  increased  from  year 
to  year,  until  the  Committee  had  the  satisfaction  and 
pride  of  seeing  the  Institution  which  they  had  brought 
into  existence  take  up  a  position  of  the  first  importance 
in  the  confidence  of  the  public, — one  that  the  vicissi- 
tudes of  fifty  years  have  left  unimpaired. 

A  brief  reference  to  some  of  the  contemporary 
records  containing  evidence  of  the  estimation  in  which 
the  Society  was  then  held,  may  not  be  without 
interest.  The  Report  of  the  Select  Committee  of 
the  House  of  Commons,  appointed  in  the  year  1836, 
to  inquire  into  the  causes  of  the  increased  number  of 
shipwrecks,  furnishes  us  with  the  opinions  of  ship- 
owners and  others  who  gave  evidence,  and  with  the 
judgment  of  the  Select  Committee  itself,  in  regard  to 
the  operations  and  influence  of  the  Register. 

It  seems  that  at  that  time  there  was  a  feeling  of 
uneasiness  in  some  quarters  regarding  the  apparent 
increase  in  the  number  of  shipwrecks,  and  in  connexion 
with  a  question  of  such  importance  affecting  the  mercan- 
tile marine  it  could  only  be  expected  that  the  Society's 
work  would  come  under  consideration.  The  Select 
Committee  in  their  Report  explain  the  shortcomings  of 
the  old  Register  Societies,  to  whose  defective  systems 
of  classification  they  show  that  the  production  of  cheap 
and    badly-constructed   ships  was    chiefly  due  ;    and 


72  Annals  of  Lloyd's  Register. 

they  then  go  on  to  say  that  "  the  system  of  classifica- 
tion has  been  greatly  improved  by  the  formation  of 
a  new  Association,  entitled,  *  Lloyd's  Register  of 
British  and  Foreign  Shipping,'  the  basis  of  whose 
regulations  appears  to  be  a  bond-fide  attempt  to 
classify  vessels  according  to  their  real  and  intrinsic 
merits,  including  their  age,  construction,  materials, 
workmanship,  and  stores  "  ;  also  that  "  there  is  reason 
to  believe  that  the  ultimate  result  of  this  new  system 
of  classification  will  be  to  effect  a  great  improvement 
in  the  general  character  of  the  ships  of  the  United 
Kingdom."  That  this  expectation  has  since  been 
realised  is  doubtless  the  opinion  of  all  who  have  care- 
fully watched  the  successive  developments  in  naval 
construction  during  later  years,  and  have  traced  the 
effects  of  the  Society's  influence  in  relation  to  them. 

The  Annual  Report  presented  to  the  public 
meeting  of  the  General  Shipowners'  Society  in 
July,  1840,  bears  testimony  to  the  continued  growth 
of  the  Society,  which  is  alluded  to  in  the  following 
terms  : — 

"  The  last  point  to  which  your  Committee  would 
especially  call  attention  is  one  which  involves  probably 
a  greater  degree  of  real  importance  than  any  other  charge 
entrusted  to  their  superintendence.  It  is  the  position 
occupied  by  the  Committee  in  relation  to  the  now  really 
national  establishment  of  *  Lloyd's  Register  of  British 
and  Foreign  Shipping.'  The  vast  influence  over  the 
Shipping  property  of  the  country  exercised  by  that 
Committee,  though  by  some  imperfectly  understood, 
and  by  many  inadequately  estimated,  may  be  inferred 
from  the  fact  that  11, 595  ships  and  vessels  are  now 
recorded  in  the  Register."     *     *     * 

"  It  is  the  unhesitating  belief  of  your  Committee  that, 


Annals  of  Lloyd's  Register.  73 

making  reasonable  allowance  for  difficulties  inseparable 
from  such  a  task,  this  important  duty  is,  on  the  whole, 
ably,  impartially,  and  beneficially  performed ;  the  general 
character  of  British  Shipping  having  considerably  im- 
proved since  the  establishment  of  the  new  system." 

The  views  of  the  Committee  received  confirmation 
from  the  speeches  delivered  at  the  meeting,  one  out- 
port  representative  stating  that,  to  his  knowledge,  the 
"improvement  in  shipbuilding  at  Sunderland  was 
greatly  due  to  the  action  of  Lloyd's  Register." 

Some  interesting  evidence  to  the  same  effect  is 
found  in  the  proceedings  of  the  Select  Committee  of 
the  House  of  Commons  of  1843  on  "Shipwrecks." 
The  Committee's  report  contains  the  following  para- 
graph :— 

"  The  Association  formed  for  the  survey  and  classi- 
fication of  merchant  vessels,  especially  alluded  to  in  the 
report  of  the  Committee  of  1836,  under  the  name  of 
'  Lloyd's  Register  of  British  and  Foreign  Shipping,'  has 
made  regular  progress  from  that  time,  and,  as  appears 
by  the  evidence  of  the  Secretary,  any  objections  enter- 
tained against  it  in  the  first  instance  are  now  removed,  and 
shipowners  are  generally  ready  to  submit  their  ships  and 
stores  to  the  fair  examination  of  the  surveyors  of  the 
Society  for  the  purpose  of  having  them  classed  in  the 
Register  Book  according  to  their  real  quality." 

By  this  time  Shippers  and  Passengers,  as  well  as 
Underwriters,  were  in  the  habit  of  consulting  the 
Register  Book  before  they  embarked  their  goods,  their 
persons,  or  their  money  upon  a  ship  to  risk  the  hazards 
of  a  voyage,  believing  that  when  information  respecting 
a  ship  was  not  to  be  obtained  by  reference  to  the 
Register  it  was  a  "bad  omen  and  a  weighty  objection 


74 


Annals  of  Lloyd's  Register. 


against  her."  We  now  find  the  Shipping  and  Mer- 
cantile Gazette^  which,  in  the  earlier  existence  of  the 
Society,  had  been  one  of  its  most  candid  critics, 
constrained  to  admit  that  the  Committee  of  the  new 
Society  had  "exercised  their  functions  with  honour, 
firmness,  and  impartiaHty " ;  and  that  the  system  of 
classification  "  brought  into  operation  under  all  the 
difficulties  of  a  declining  trade,  had  attained  a  success 
which,  considering  the  want  of  unanimity  among  Ship- 
owners, is  very  remarkable."  Again,  the  same  journal 
stated  that  the  Registry  had  by  this  time  "  acquired 
so  great  an  importance  as  an  authority  upon  the  value 
and  seaworthiness  of  merchant  vessels,  that  it  would 
be  impossible  for  ever  so  good  a  ship  to  obtain 
freight  abroad  without  reference  to  the  Register." 

The  following  figures  show  the  progress  made  in 
the  classification  of  ships  between  1836  and  1842  : — 


Number  of  vessels  classed  A 

in  1836 

.       2,789 

>>                 >) 

1837 

.       3,186 

»                 » 

1838 

.       3,782 

»>                 » 

1839 

.       4,401 

M                                  » 

1840 

.       5,226 

»                                  » 

1 841 

•       5,961 

>»                                  » 

1842 

.       6,321 

CHAPTER  XL 

LTHOUGH  no  Rules  for  the  construc- 
tion of  Iron  Ships  were  promulgated  by 
the  Society  till  1855,  vessels  of  this 
description  were  admitted  to  classification  in  the 
Reofister  Book  at  a  much  earlier  date.  The  atten- 
tion  of  the  Society  was  first  directed  to  iron  as 
a  material  for  ships  about  1837,  in  which  year 
the  first  iron  vessel  that  received  a  class  was 
built.  This  was  the  steamer  Sirius,  of  180  tons, 
built  in  London  under  the  inspection  of  the  Society's 
Surveyors,  and  owned  at  Marseilles.  She  appears 
in  the  supplement  to  the  1837  volume,  having  the 
A  character  without  a  term  of  years,  and  the  nota- 
tion "  Built  of  iron."  The  next  one  entered  in  the 
Book  was  the  iron  sailing  ship  Iro7iside,  of  270  tons, 
constructed  in  1838  by  Messrs.  Jackson  &  Jordan, 
of  Liverpool,  for  Messrs.  Cairns  &  Co.,  of  the  same 
port.  This  vessel  appears  in  the  1839  volume,  with 
the  same  note  "  Built  of  iron,"  but  without  any  class, 
although  it  is  evident  from  the  date,  "11,  38,"  inserted 
in  the  column  for  classification,  that  she  had  been 
surveyed  by  the  Society's  officers  in  November,  1838. 
From  1838  until  1844  the  Committee  continued  to 


76  Annals  of  Lloyd's  Register 

record  iron  ships  in  the  Register  Book  with  no  other 
designation  than  that  of  "built  of  iron,"  such  as  was 
accorded  to  the  Ironside.  In  August,  1843,  however, 
the  Committee  determined  to  collect  all  the  evidence 
available  from  their  surveying  staff  relating  to  the 
experiences  acquired  in  regard  to  iron  ships,  and  the 
Surveyors  were  requested  to  report  to  the  Committee 
upon  the  qualities,  durability  of  materials,  workman- 
ship, and  fastenings  of  such  vessels.  These  reports 
were  duly  received  and  considered  by  the  Committee, 
and  upon  the  4th  of  January,  1844,  a  notice  was  issued 
that  "  in  future  (by  a  resolution  passed  that  day) 
the  character  A  1  will  be  granted  by  the  Society  to 
vessels  of  iron  built  under  the  Survey  of  the  Society's 
Surveyors,  and  reported  to  be  of  good  and  substan- 
tial materials  and  with  good  workmanship.  All  such 
vessels  to  be  surveyed  annually." 

It  should  be  added  that  before  this  date  the  number 
of  iron  ships  had  so  increased,  and  the  demand  for 
some  kind  of  higher  class,  based  on  fixed  Rules,  had 
become  so  general  that  the  Committee  appealed  to  the 
Shipbuilders  of  the  country  for  assistance  in  compiling 
such  Rules.  This  request  was,  however,  made  in 
vain,  and  the  Iron  Rules  remained  in  a  vague  and 
indeterminate  form  until  the  year  1854.  The  Com- 
mittee hesitated  to  lay  down  hard-and-fast  lines  for 
the  construction  of  iron  ships  while  such  ships  were 
in  their  infancy,  preferring  rather  to  await  more 
lengthened  experience. 

During  the  next  few  years  the  reports  received 
from  the  Surveyors  stationed  at  all  parts  of  the 
country  constituted  an  excellent  and  safe  guide  in  the 


Annals  of  Lloyd's  Register.  77 

preparation  of  the  Rules  for  Iron  Ships,  when  that 
task  was  at  last  undertaken. 

Under  the  direction  of  Messrs.  Martin  and 
Ritchie,  the  Society's  principal  surveyors,  every 
opportunity  was  taken  for  collecting  trustworthy  data 
in  regard  to  the  performances  of  iron  ships.  The 
principal  iron  Shipbuilders  of  the  United  Kingdom 
were  also  communicated  with  on  the  same  subject, 
and  the  replies  received  from  them  proved  in  many 
cases  of  value  to  the  principal  surveyors  in  preparing 
their  recommendations  for  the  consideration  of  the 
Committee. 

The  earliest  suggested  Rules  for  Iron  Ships  of  which 
any  record  exists  were  received  from  the  Glasgow  office 
of  the  Society,  the  Clyde  being  then,  as  now,  one  of 
the  principal  centres  of  the  iron  shipbuilding  industry. 
They  were  dated  the  loth  of  February,  1854,  and 
were  signed  by  Richard  Robertson,  Henry  Adams,  and 
Samuel  Pretlous,  surveyors  of  the  Society,  stationed 
respectively  at  Glasgow,  Hull,  and  Newcastle,  who 
appear  to  have  sat  as  a  Committee  upon  the  subject, 
by  the  direction  of  the  Committee  of  the  Register. 

These  proposals,  slightly  altered,  appeared  in  the 
Register  Book  for  1855,  in  the  form  of  the  first 
Rules  on  Iron  Shipbuilding  issued  by  the  Society, 
and  were  prefaced  by  the  following  remarks  : — 

"Considering  that  Iron  Shipbuilding  is  yet  in  its 
infancy,  and  that  there  are  no  well-understood  general 
rules  for  building  Iron  Ships,  the  Committee  have  not 
deemed  it  desirable  to  frame  a  scheme  compelling  the 
adoption  of  a  particular  form  or  mode  of  construction  ; 
but  that  certain  general  requirements  should  be  put  for- 


78  Annals  of  Lloyd's  Register. 

ward  having  for  their  basis  thickness  of  plates  and 
substance  of  frames,  showing  a  inininmm  in  each  par- 
ticular, to  entitle  ships  to  the  character  A  for  a  period  oi 
years,  subject,  however,  to  certain  periodical  surveys  ; 
and  also  to  a  continuation  of  such  character,  should 
their  state  and  condition  justify  it  on  subsequent  exa- 
mination. For  the  purpose  of  attaining  this  object,  the 
following  Rules  and  the  accompanying  Table  of  Dimen- 
sions have  been  formed." 

According  to  these  Rules,  iron  ships  built  under 
survey  might  be  classed  for  periods  of  twelve,  nine, 
and  six  years,  subject  to  occasional  or  annual  surveys 
when  practicable,  and  to  a  special  survey  in  dry 
dock  or  on  blocks  every  third  year.  The  thickness 
of  the  plating,  together  with  the  spacing  of  the  frames, 
determined  the  number  of  years  assigned,  there  being 
a  difference  in  thickness  of  i-i6th  of  an  inch  between 
each  grade,  and  a  difference  in  frame  -  spacing  of 
two  inches  between  the  highest  and  the  two  lower 
grades ;  but  in  all  other  respects  the  requirements 
were  common  to  the  three  classes.  Following  the 
provisions  of  the  Rules  for  Wood  Ships,  one  year 
was  added  to  the  period  assigned  in  the  case  of 
vessels  built  under  a  roof;  while  vessels  not  sur- 
veyed during  construction  were  classed  A  from  year 
to  year  only,  but  for  a  period  not  exceeding  six  years. 

On  the  expiration  of  the  terms  of  classification,  the 
vessels  were  liable  to  lapse  to  the  M.  character,  unless 
specially  surveyed  to  determine  their  claims  to  be 
allowed  a  higher  class. 

The  quantity  of  material  used  in  iron  ships  at  this 
period  was  considerable,  as  may  be  seen  on  reference 
to  the  scantlings  and  arrangements  prescribed  in  the 


M 


Annals  of  Lloyc^s  Register.  79 

Rules.  For  instance,  the  shell  plating  was  required 
to  be  one  inch  in  thickness  for  vessels  of  3,000  tons 
of  the  highest  grade,  and  the  frames  to  be  spaced 
not  more  than  sixteen  inches  apart  for  the  twelve- 
years'  grade,  this  limit  being  increased  to  eighteen 
inches  in  vessels  of  the  lower  classes  of  nine  and  six 
years.  In  addition,  all  iron  vessels  were  required  to 
have  a  strake  of  clamp  or  ceiling  plates  fitted  all  fore 
and  aft  between  the  tiers  of  beams  ;  and  in  vessels 
with  only  one  tier  of  beams,  the  clamp  was  required 
to  be  fitted  about  two  feet  below  the  beams. 

The  foregoing  Rules, — which  underwent  some 
alterations  in  1857,  when  the  thickness  of  the  plating 
for  vessels  of  the  several  grades  was  increased  by  i  - 1 6th 
of  an  inch,  and  the  frame-spacing  was  increased  from 
sixteen  to  eighteen  inches, — remained  in  force  for 
nearly  ten  years,  but  they  do  not  appear  to  have 
gained  universal  approval. 

Mr.  Ritchie,  one  of  the  Society's  principal  Sur- 
veyors, who  took  an  active  part  in  the  preparation  of 
the  Rules  for  Iron  Ships  in  1854,  has  left  upon  record 
the  following  remarks  in  regard  to  them,  which  may 
now  be  read  with  interest  and  advantage  : — 

"  At  the  time  the  Committee  drew  up  the  first  Rules 
in  1854,  they  felt  that  a  classification  of  six,  nine,  and 
twelve  years,  although  it  might  approach  the  truth  as 
to  the  probable  comparative  durability  of  the  various 
kinds  of  timber  of  which  such  ships  were  allowed  by  the 
Rules  to  be  built,  yet  these  characters  could  not  correctly 
indicate  the  durability  of  vessels  built  of  metal,  which 
only  deteriorated  by  the  wasting  of  the  surfaces,  and 
whose  durability  depended  upon  diflferent  laws  than  that 
of  timber." 


T) 


80  Annals  of  Lloyd's  Register. 

It  was  considered,  however,  that  these  rules  for 
classing  would  serve  until  more  experience  was  gained, 
not  only  in  the  durability  of  iron  when  subjected  to  the 
continuous  action  of  sea-water  and  the  chemical  action 
of  some  descriptions  of  cargoes,  but  also  on  unascer- 
tained points  in  the  construction  of  iron  ships  which 
could  not  be  premised  from  the  most  complete 
knowledge  of  wooden  ships. 

In  the  year  following  the  preparation  of  the  first 
Rules  issued  by  the  Society  for  the  construction  and 
classification  of  iron  ships,  the  Committee  passed  reso- 
lutions sanctioning  the  continuation  and  restoration 
of  such  vessels,  subject  to  their  being  submitted  to 
certain  prescribed  examinations.  The  continuation 
granted  upon  the  A  character  was  not  to  exceed  half 
the  term  assigned  originally  or  on  restoration,  and 
the  restoration  could  not  exceed  two-thirds  the  period 
originally  assigned,  and  was  to  commence  from  the 
date  of  survey.  Further  resolutions  were  also  adopted 
at  the  same  time  relating  to  vessels  already  classed 
without  a  term  of  years,  by  which  such  vessels  might 
be  granted  a  term,  unless  it  should  be  found  that,  if 
they  had  been  originally  classed  for  a  period  of  years, 
their  characters  would  have  expired,  in  which  case 
they  would  lapse  into  the  ^  class,  if  found  entitled 
thereto. 

In  1856  the  Committee  issued  the  very  important 
regulation,  that  when  the  engines  and  boilers  of  iron 
ships  were  taken  out  of  them,  the  ships  should  be 
submitted  to  a  partiadar  and  special  survey.  The 
necessity  for  this  measure  has  since  been  abundantly 
illustrated. 


f 


Annals  of  Lloyd's  Register.  8i 

An  important  departure  was  taken  about  this  time 
by  admitting  to  classification  vessels  which  were  not 
built  in  accordance  with  the  Society's  Rules.  In 
July,  1857,  the  Committee  decided  that  ships  built  on 
peculiar  principles  should  be  specially  surveyed  every 
two  years  and  marked  "  Expl.  (B.S.),"  denoting  that 
they  were  of  an  experimental  character,  and  were 
classed  subject  to  their  being  surveyed  biennially. 

Mr.  Ritchie  said,  in  1863,  when  addressing  the 
Institution  of  Naval  Architects  : — "  It  should  be  borne 
in  mind  that,  although  the  mode  of  constructing  iron 
ships  primarily  intended  by  these  Rules  is  the  original 
ordinary  one  of  vertical  frames  and  longitudinal 
plating,  the  Committee  do  not  hesitate  to  admit  into 
the  Register  Book  and  into  the  same  classes,  vessels 
otherwise  constructed,  if  of  equal  strength ;  and  they 
have  classed  ships  with  longitudinal  frames  or  with 
diagonal  frames,  and  many  with  double  or  cellular 
bottoms  for  water  -  ballast."  Contemporary  evi- 
dence of  this  disposition  of  the  Register  Committee 
to  afford  every  impetus  in  their  power  to  constructive 
development  is  also  obtainable  from  such  an  eminent 
shipbuilder  as  Mr.  Scott  Russell,  the  builder  of  the 
Great  Eastern. 

That  gentleman,  who  built  more  novelties  than  any 
other  shipbuilder  of  his  time,  when  referring  to  this 
subject  in  i860,  alluded  to  "the  lex  non  scripta,  or 
unwritten  Rule  of  Lloyd's " ;  and  said  that,  although 
the  Society  was  compelled  to  frame  Rules  for  the 
guidance  of  its  Surveyors,  it  was  yet  prepared  to  class  a 
ship  built  in  any  other  way,  "  if  it  can  be  shown  that 
she   is    as  strong  as  one  built  by  the  Rules "  ;  and, 

G 


k 


Annals  of  Lloyd's  Register. 


further,  that  the  Society  "  had  relaxed  their  Rules  in 
a  way  which  enables  them  to  combine  with  the 
strictness  of  Rules  a  defiance  of  any  one  saying 
that  they  stand  in  the  way  of  the  progress  of  iron 
shipbuilding."  These  statements  are  interesting  now, 
as  showing  the  hold  which  the  Society  had  gained 
upon  the  goodwill  and  respect  of  the  shipping  com- 
munity at  a  time  when  iron  shipbuilding  was  in  an 
unsettled  and  growing  state,  and  when  there  were  so 
many  difficulties  in  the  way  of  arriving  at  a  just 
conclusion  regarding  the  merits  of  the  many  modes 
of  construction  which  were  being  proposed  and  tried. 


CHAPTER    XII. 

ITH  all  the  advantages  that  arose  from 
the  use  of  Iron  for  Shipbuilding,  there 
was  one  objection  which  soon  began  to 
make  itself  apparent. 

Experience  showed  that  the  bottoms  of  iron 
ships  were  more  or  less  subject  to  fouling  and  cor- 
rosion, whereby  the  speed  became  greatly  reduced 
after  the  vessels  had  been  some  few  months  at 
sea.  Many  attempts  were  made  then,  and  have 
been  continued  since,  to  discover  a  material  for  coating 
the  bottom  which  should  prevent  both  fouling  and 
corrosion ;  and,  although  some  of  the  compositions  in 
use  do  effect  that  result  to  a  considerable  degree,  yet 
it  must  be  admitted  that  to  a  large  extent  the  same 
difficulty  exists  now  as  at  the  beginning. 

Hence,  so  early  as  1861,  and  even  before  then, 
various  modes  of  sheathing  the  bottoms  of  iron 
ships  were  tried,  the  sheathing  being  in  every  case 
covered  with  copper  or  Muntz's  metal ;  and  ultimately 
the  plating  was  in  some  instances  entirely  dispensed 
with,  and  wood  planking  wrought  upon  the  iron 
frames.  These  latter  vessels  came  to  be  spoken  of 
as  "  Composite  Vessels,"  and  that  designation  is  still 

G    2 


84  Annals  of  Lloyd's  Register. 

retained.  Their  planking  was,  of  course,  caulked,  and 
their  bottoms  were  sheathed  with  copper  or  Muntz's 
metal,  like  those  of  ordinary  wood  ships,  thus 
giving  them  all  the  advantages  of  the  latter  as  to 
cleanliness  and  consequent  speed. 

The  trade  with  China  and  the  East  Indies  round 
the  Cape  of  Good  Hope  created  a  special  demand  for 
vessels  capable  of  making  fast  homeward  passages, 
and  the  composite  system  was  exactly  adapted  for 
such  ships.  The  composite  tea  clippers,  and  their 
singularly  swift  ocean  voyages,  via  the  Cape,  with 
cargoes  of  new  teas,  will  long  be  remembered, 
although  these  ships  are  now  becoming  of  the  past, 
and  the  special  work  for  which  they  were  built  is 
being  performed   by  steamers. 

The  first  composite  ship  to  appear  in  the 
Register  Book  was  the  Tubal  Cain,  of  "]%"]  tons, 
which  was  entered  in  the  edition  for  1851  with  the 
notation,  "  Iron  frame,  planked,"  and  with  the  character 
A,  but  no  term  of  years. 

In  i860  and  the  immediately  subsequent  years 
this  description  of  vessel  appears  to  have  been  viewed 
with  more  favour  than  previously,  as  we  find  several 
shipbuilders  inquiring  what  class  the  Committee  would 
be  prepared  to  give  to  such  vessels  when  built.  The 
experience  of  the  Committee  with  this  type  of  ship 
having  led  them  to  regard  composite  vessels  as  experi- 
mental, a  notation  to  this  effect  was  placed  against 
these  vessels  in  the  Register  Book,  and  they  were 
subject  to  biennial  survey,  in  order  that  particular 
attention  might  be  paid  to  the  condition  of  their 
fastenings. 


^  **Vr 


Annals  of  Lloyd's  Register.  85 

Subsequent  experience  prov^ed  the  wisdom  of  this 
course  being  adopted,  as  the  renewal  of  bolt-fasten- 
ings has  been  the  chief  source  of  expense  in  the 
repairs  of  composite  ships,  except  when  entirely  of 
copper  or  mixed  metal.  It  was,  however,  at  that 
time  very  doubtful  whether  the  association  of  iron  and 
copper  in  the  framing  and  fastenings  of  these  vessels 
would  not  lead  to  a  galvanic  action  such  as  would  result 
in  the  wastinof  of  the  former  and  the  looseninof-  of  the 
latter.  A  term  of  years  was,  however,  granted  by  the 
Committee,  in  accordance  with  the  characters  assigned 
to  the  wood  materials  employed  in  their  construction, 
the  same  as  in  the  case  of  wood  ships. 

Various  modes  of  construction  were  at  first  pro- 
posed. Some  of  the  vessels  had  wood  floors  and  iron 
angle-frames  ;  in  others,  the  frames  were  of  "  channel  " 
iron,  or  some  equally  novel  sectional  form ;  many 
variations  also  existed  in  the  modes  of  fastening. 

Under  these  circumstances,  Mr.  Waymouth,  one 
of  the  Surveyors  on  the  London  establishment,  pro- 
ceeded, in  1S64,  by  the  Committee's  direction,  to 
prepare  Rules  for  the  construction  of  Composite 
ships,  and  these  were  adopted  by  the  Committee,  and 
issued  as  suggested  Rules  for  Composite  ships  in  the 
year  1867.  As  before,  the  period  assigned  was  based 
upon  the  nature  of  the  wood  materials  employed,  and 
the  character  of  the  fastening, — an  addition  of  one 
year  being  also  given  when  the  vessel  was  built  under 
a  roof.  Indeed,  the  Rules  were  practically  the  same  as 
those  for  wood  ships  so  far  as  regards  these  points. 

It  should  be  stated  that  the  Rules  were  illustrated 
with   drawings  prepared  by  Mr.  Cornish,  who  is  now 


r^ 


86 


Annals  of  Lloyd's  Register. 


one  of  the  Assistants  to  the  Chief  Surveyor,  and  that 
the  original  drawings  upon  exhibition  at  Paris  and 
Moscow  were  awarded  Bronze  and  Gold  Medals. 

These  Rules  were  universally  adopted,  and  nearly 
every  composite  ship  since  built  has  been  constructed 
in  accordance  with  their  provisions.  Subsequent  expe- 
rience with  these  vessels  has  been  very  satisfactory,  but 
the  opening  of  the  Suez  Canal  checked  their  produc- 
tion at  once,  especially  as  their  construction  is  rather 
expensive,  when  compared  with  that  of  iron  ships. 
Many  of  the  composite  ships  still  remain,  doing  good 
and  regular  service. 


CHAPTER   XIII. 

|FTER  the  amalgamation  of  the  Society  with 
the  Liverpool  Register  in  1845,  ^^  further 
change  took  place  in  the  constitution  of  the 
Committee  until  1863.  But  the  intervening  years 
were  not  allowed  to  pass  without  a  renewal  of  the 
applications  from  the  Provinces  to  be  admitted  to 
a  share  in  the  management  of  the  Society.  The 
enlargement  of  its  London  Board,  by  the  admission 
of  Nominees  from  Liverpool,  touched  the  suscepti- 
bilities of  the  other  outports ;  and  the  north-eastern 
districts,  then  rapidly  growing  in  commercial  activity, 
were  not  slow  to  take  advantage  of  the  opportunity 
thus  afforded  to  urore  their  claims. 

It  was  contended  that  the  outports  generally  had 
a  very  insufficient  voice  in  the  management  of  the 
affairs  of  the  Society ;  and  that,  as  its  operations 
extended  to  all  the  ports  in  the  country,  the  election 
of  the  London  Committee  by  and  out  of  residents 
in  the  Metropolis  was  at  variance  with  all  prin- 
ciples of  representation.  These  appeals,  however, 
did  not  lead  to  any  immediate  result,  and,  as  already 
stated,  it  was  not  till  1863  that  any  modification  was 
made. 


ZJ 


Annals  of  Lloyd's  Register. 


In  that  year  the  whole  question  of  the  representa- 
tion of  outports  was  raised  by  the  Associations  of 
Shipowners  and  Underwriters  at  Liverpool.  The 
proposals  of  these  bodies  were  brought  under  the 
consideration  of  the  Committee  at  a  special  meeting 
on  June  ist  of  that  year,  when  it  was  resolved  unani- 
mously, that  the  Committee  were  prepared  to  consider 
favourably  the  proposition  to  admit  additional 
Members,  to  be  nominated  from  the  outports.  A 
deputation  from  Liverpool  was  received  by  the 
Committee  in  support  of  the  views  of  the  Shipping 
interests  at  that  port,  and  at  a  subsequent  meeting, 
specially  convened,  the  following  resolutions  were 
adopted  : — 

"  That  an  addition,  not  exceeding  ten  Members,  be 
made  to  the  present  Committee. 

"  That  four  of  the  additional  Members  be  nominated 
from  Liverpool,  viz.,  two  to  be  elected  by  the  Liverpool 
Shipowners'  Association  ;  two  to  be  elected  by  the 
Liverpool  Underwriters'  Association." 

It  was  left  entirely  to  the  discretion  of  the  Asso- 
ciations above  named  to  elect  gentlemen  who  were  or 
were  not  already  Members  of  the  Liverpool  Com- 
mittee ;  but  in  either  case  the  Liverpool  Committee, 
it  was  understood,  should  not  be  increased  in  the 
number  of  its  Members. 

The  powers  of  the  Liverpool  Committee  were  at 
the  same  time  somewhat  enlarged,  and  a  local  Chair- 
man of  the  Rotation  Sub-Committee  of  Classification 
was  appointed. 

The  remaining  six  additional  Outport  Members, 


Annals  of  Lloyd's  Register.  89 

each  of  whom  had  to  be  either  a  Merchant,  Ship- 
owner, or  Underwriter,  were  allotted  as  follows  : — 

Two  Members  for  the  Clyde — namely,  one  Under- 
writer, and  one  Shipowner. 

One  Merchant  for  the  Tyne. 

One  Shipowner  for  the  Wear. 

One  Merchant  for  Hull. 

One  Merchant  for  Bristol. 

In  the  following  year  (1864)  a  further  addition  was 
made  to  the  Committee  in  the  person  of  a  Member 
assigned  to  the  Tees  and  Hartlepool  district,  and 
returnable  as  an  Underwriter.  This  made  the  Mem- 
bers allotted  to  the  north-eastern  ports  three  in 
number — namely,  a  Merchant  representing  the  Tyne, 
a  Shipowner  from  the  Wear,  and  an  Underwriter 
elected  on  the  Tees. 

Regarding  the  admissibility  of  Shipbuilders  as  a 
constituent  part  of  the  Committee,  it  is  interesting 
to  observe  what  views  were  held  on  the  subject 
by  the  Committee  of  that  time.  Touching  a  pro- 
posal received  from  Liverpool,  to  the  effect  that, 
besides  the  four  additional  Members  allotted  to  that 
port,  the  Chairman  for  the  time  being  of  the  Liver- 
pool Shipbuilders'  Association  should  be  appointed 
a  Member  of  the  General  Committee,  the  following 
resolutions  were  adopted  : — 

"  That  in  readily  acceding  to  the  recommendation 
of  the  Liverpool  Associations  for  the  amendment  of  the 
Constitution  of  the  Committee,  by  the  admission  of  ten 
additional  Representatives  for  the  Outports,  'four  of  whom 
to  be  elected  by  the  Shipowners  and  Undenvriters  of 
Liverpool,  the  residue  to  be  distributed  over  the  other 


\^ 


Qo  Annals  of  Lloyd's  Register. 

Outports,  according  to  their  importance,'  this  Committee 
were  actuated  by  a  sincere  desire  both  to  enlarge 
the  sphere  of  usefulness  of  the  Society,  by  a  compre- 
hensive extension  of  its  administrative  powers,  and  to 
give  Liverpool  the  share  of  such  power  to  which  the 
extent  of  its  interest  in  Maritime  Commerce  justly 
entitles  it." 

"  That  having  already,  in  accordance  with  these 
principles,  consented  to  the  election  from  Liverpool, 
of  the  number  of  Representatives  asked  by  the  Liver- 
pool Associations,  this  Committee  cannot,  in  justice  to 
the  interests  of  other  Outports,  consent  to  any  increase 
of  that  number,  nor  are  they  prepared,  having  reference 
to  the  original  Constitution  of  the  Society,  and  to  all 
circumstances  of  the  specific  recommendation  from  Liver- 
pool, to  admit,  as  an  element  of  the  composition  of  the 
Superintending  Authority,  of  a    Representative  of  the  | 

Shipbuilding    interest    generally,   and    still    less    of    a  j 

Representative  of  such  interest  from  any  one  particular  { 

port."  ] 

"That  this  Committee  are  confirmed  in  the  above  ] 

Resolution  from  the   consideration    that  the  Liverpool  | 

Shipowners'  Association,  having   the  unrestricted  right  j 

of  selecting  their  own  Representatives,  have  always  the  ] 

power  of  giving  effect,  should  they  see  fit,  to  the  objects  ] 

of  which  they  express  approval." 

Again,  in  the  record  of  the  proceedings  attending 
the  discussion  of  some  proposals  made  on  the  north- 
east coast  about  this  period,  with  the  object  of  se- 
curing a  local  Committee  of  Reference,  the  following 
statement  appears  : — 

"  The  Chairman  [Mr.  Chapman]  explained  to  the 
Deputation  that  the  Constitution  of  the  Society  required 
that  the  Committee  should  consist  of  Merchants,  Ship- 
owners, and  Underwriters,  in  equal  proportions,  and 
that  consequently  the  admission  of  Shipbuilders  as  an 


element  in  the  Committee  would  be  a  violation  of  the 
Constitution  on  which  the  Society  was  formed." 

The  Committee  of  this  Society  have  twice  had 
under  consideration  the  question  of  the  advisability 
of  an  amalgamation  with  the  "  Underwriters'  Registry 
for  Iron  Vessels,"  which  was  established  in  Liverpool 
in  1862. 

The  first  occasion  upon  which  the  question  arose 
was  in  1870.  In  the  early  part  of  that  year  the 
Liverpool  Branch  Committee  of  this  Society  brought 
forward  a  proposal  to  the  effect  that  some  measures 
should  be  taken  with  a  view  to  promote  the  closer 
association  of  the  Steamship-owning  Interest  of  the 
United  Kingdom  with  the  Register  Book.  This  sug- 
gestion commending  itself  to  the  General  Committee, 
a  special  Sub-Committee  was  then  appointed  to  con- 
sider what  steps  could  most  properly  be  taken  to 
secure  the  object.  Liverpool  being  then  the  great 
centre  of  steam  shipping,  the  Sub-Committee  paid 
a  visit  to  that  port  in  August  of  the  same  year. 

A  basis  of  amalgamation  between  the  Liverpool 
Registry  and  this  Society  was  proposed,  and  was 
referred  to  a  conference  between  the  Special  Sub- 
Committee,  the  Liverpool  Branch  Committee,  and  a 
Deputation  from  the  Underwriters'  Registry. 

At  this  conference  the  subject  was  very  fully 
discussed,  but  the  propositions  which  were  finally 
agreed  upon  did  not  commend  themselves  to  the 
Committee  of  Lloyd's  Register,  to  whose  considera- 
tion they  were  submitted  at  a  special  meeting. 

The  question  appears  to  have  remained  in  abey- 


92  Annals  of  Lloyd's  Register. 

ance  until  1873,  when  it  was  revived  by  a  Member 
of  the  General  Committee  of  this  Society. 

Subsequently  a  meeting  was  arranged  between 
delegates  from  each  Society,  and  a  report  of  their 
proceedings  was  considered  by  the  General  Com- 
mittee of  Lloyd's  Register;  but  no  further  progress 
was  made,  and  the  proposal  fell  through. 

In  the  meanwhile  the  Rules  regulating  the 
relations  of  the  Liverpool  Branch  Committee  with 
the  London  Board  had  undergone  such  revision  as 
experience  showed  to  be  necessary  ;  and  under 
the  arrangements  then  adopted,  and  which  have 
remained  in  force  unaltered  up  to  the  present  time,  the 
relations  of  the  two  Committees  have  been  carried  on 
with  the  most  perfect  harmony  and  with  the  most 
satisfactory  results  to  all  parties  concerned. 

The  revised  Code  which  was  adopted  in  1871 
allowed  Liverpool  an  additional  member  on  the 
General  Committee.  In  place  of  the  represen- 
tatives elected  under  the  previous  regulations  by 
the  Associations  of  Shipowners  and  Underwriters 
(who  were  not  of  necessity  members  of  the  Local 
Committee)  and  the  three  ex-officio  members,  it  was 
determined  that  eight  of  the  members  of  the  Liver- 
pool Committee  should  be  members  of  the  General 
Committee  in  London, — two  to  be  elected  by  the 
Liverpool  Shipowners'  Association,  two  by  the  Liver- 
pool Underwriters'  Association,  and  the  remaining 
four  by  the  Liverpool  Committee ;  two  of  the  latter 
being  the  Chairman  and  Deputy  Chairman,  unless 
they  should  have  been  elected  by  either  of  the  other 
electing   Associations.       It  was   at    the    same   time 


Annals  of  Lloyd's  Register. 


decided  to  admit  other  members  of  the  Liverpool 
Committee  as  substitutes  for  any  of  the  eight  Liver- 
pool representatives  who  might  be  unable  to  attend 
a  special  meeting  of  the  General  Committee  in 
London. 


m 


CHAPTER    XIV. 

N  the  year  1863,  after  nine  years'  experience 
with  the  working  of  the  Rules  for  building 
iron  ships,  the  Committee  again  took  this 
subject  under  their  consideration,  with  a  view  to 
revision  in  those  particulars  which  had  been  found 
to  require  it.  As  a  preliminary  measure,  inquiries 
were  made  of  the  whole  of  the  surveying  staff  and 
of  the  principal  iron  ship-builders  in  the  United 
Kingdom,  and  replies  were  received  from  twenty- 
four  Shipbuilders  and  twenty-eight  Surveyors.  The 
result  of  their  recommendations,  and  the  subsequent 
deliberations  of  the  Committee,  was  a  general 
revision  of  the  Rules  and  an  alteration  in  the  mode 
of  classification. 

It  had  been  found  that  the  practice  of  classifying 
iron  ships  for  terms  of  years  was  not  in  harmony  with 
the  characteristics  of  the  material  employed  in  their 
construction,  which  does  not  decay,  but  wastes  on  the 
surface  by  oxidation.  The  character  of  an  iron  ship 
would  be  determined  by  the  thickness  of  the  plates 
and  angle-irons  of  which  she  is  built — having  regard 
to  her  dimensions  and  proportions.  So  long  as  these 
scantlings   remain   undiminished,  or  almost  so,  it  is 


Annals  of  Lloyd's  Register.  95 

not  reasonable  that  her  character  should  suffer  simply 
because  she  has  reached  a  certain  age.  This  was  the 
opinion  which  had  grown  in  the  minds  of  the  Society's 
officers  during  the  course  of  their  periodical  examination 
of  the  iron  ships  classed  in  the  Register. 

The  Committee  therefore  determined  to  class  iron 
ships  under  the  three  grades,  ^,  /^,  and  /^,  and  that 
these  classes  should  be  retained  so  long  as  the  state  of 
efficiency  of  vessels  entitled  them  thereto.  The  ^ 
and  /^  classes  denoted  vessels  that  had  been  built  in 
accordance  with,  or  equal  to,  the  requirements  of  the 
Rules,  while  the  ^  class  consisted  of  vessels  entitled 
to  character  /\,  but  which  had  not  been  built  according 
to  the  Rules.  With  the  introduction  of  these  new 
Rules,  the  frame-spacing  was  increased  to  twenty- 
one  inches  ;  but  in  vessels  provided  for  half  their 
length  amidships  with  double  frames,  fitted  back  to 
back,  and  riveted  to  one  another  and  to  the  floors  and 
shell  plating,  the  spacing  could  be  extended  to  twenty- 
three  inches.  It  was  further  resolved  that,  in  order 
to  ascertain  the  conditions  of  classed  iron  ships  from 
time  to  time,  they  should  be  subjected  to  a  special 
survey  every  four  years  in  the  ^  class,  every  three 
years  in  the  /^  class,  and  every  two  years  in  the  /^ 
class,  in  addition  to  the  annual  survey  prescribed  in 
the  Rules  in  the  case  of  every  vessel. 

These  periodical  special  surveys  now  took  the 
place  of  the  continuation  and  restoration  surveys 
previously  required,  and  the  Rules  for  these  surveys 
were  laid  down  with  the  same  precision  as  those  for 
reclassing  wooden  ships. 

Many  amendments  were  made  in   the  Rules  and 


Tables  of  Scantlings  previously  in  operation,  but  the 
number  of  these  is  too  considerable  for  notice  here. 
Their  tendency  was  in  the  direction  of  reducing  the 
scantlings  towards  the  extremities  of  vessels,  and  in 
generally  adjusting  the  proportions  of  the  thicknesses 
of  material  in  accordance  with  the  strains  and  wasting 
influences  to  which  they  are  subjected. 

The  attention  given  to  this  important  question  in 
1863  marks  an  interesting  epoch  in  the  history  of  the 
Society,  as  the  Rules  then  formulated  constitute  the 
groundwork  of  those  in  operation  ever  since. 

The  ample  strength  provided  by  the  Rules  for 
iron  ships  of  the  prevalent  type  of  that  day  is 
clearly  shown  by  the  fact  that  many  vessels  built 
in  accordance  with  them  are  still  sound,  and  fit  for 
the  heaviest  work. 

The  year  1870  witnessed  a  most  important  depar- 
ture in  the  Rules  for  iron  ships. 

Up  to  that  time  the  basis  adopted  in  fixing  the 
scantlings  for  iron  ships  under  the  Society's  Rules 
was  the  under-deck  tonnage,  the  same  as  that 
adopted  in  the  cases  of  both  wood  and  composite 
vessels.  Experience,  however,  had  shown  that 
tonnage  was  not  a  suitable  basis  for  regulating 
the  scantlings  of  iron  ships.  Apart  from  other 
reasons,  there  was  always  the  possibility  of  the  limits 
of  tonnage  which  fixed  the  scantlings  of  a  vessel 
being  exceeded.  The  tonnage  could  not  be  deter- 
mined with  certainty  until  the  vessel  was  completed 
and  measured  by  the  Government  officer ;  and  in  the 
case  of  vessels  which  it  was  intended  should  be 
slightly  under   any  of  the  limits    of  tonnage,   it  not 


Amials  of  Lloyd's  Register.  97 

unfrequently  occurred  that  when  finished  their  tonnaore 
was  found  to  be  in  excess  of  those  limits,  thereby 
brinorinor  the  vessels  under  a  hio^her  scale  of  scantlinofs 
than  that  adopted  in  their  construction.  In  such  cases 
the  Committee  were  unable  consistently  with  their 
published  Rules  to  assign  to  the  vessels  the  classifica- 
tion contemplated. 

Under  these  circumstances  Mr.  Waymouth,  the 
present  Secretary,  who  was  then  one  of  the  principal 
Surveyors,  submitted,  as  the  result  of  the  long 
and  anxious  thought  he  had  given  to  the  Rules,  a 
proposal  that  the  scantlings  of  iron  vessels  should 
be  determined,  not  by  their  tonnage,  but  by  certain 
of  their  dimensions.  At  the  same  time,  he  submitted 
new  Rules  and  Tables,  which  had  been  framed  by 
him  on  the  proposed  method.  These  Rules,  which 
introduced  for  the  first  time  the  element  of  the  pro- 
portion of  breadth  to  length  as  affecting  the  scantlings 
of  vessels,  authorised  a  new  and  improved  mode  of 
construction,  which,  by  the  better  distribution  of  the 
material  in  the  structure,  admitted  of  considerable 
reductions  in  the  scantlings  previously  insisted  upon. 

In  November,  1869,  the  first  of  a  long  series  of 
meetings  of  a  Sub-Committee  was  held  to  consider 
the  Society's  Rules  for  the  construction  and  classifica- 
tion of  iron  ships.  This  Sub-Committee  came  to  the 
conclusion  that  tonnage  was  not  a  proper  standard 
for  determining  the  scantlings  of  iron  vessels. 
They,  therefore,  recommended  that  it  should  be 
abandoned,  and  that  in  place  of  it  Mr.  Waymouth's 
proposal  and  new  Rules  should  be  adopted. 

It  was  in  the   first    instance   suggested  that   the 

H 


98  Annals  of  Lloyd's  Register. 

dimensions  basis,  referred  to,  should  not  be  insisted 
upon  generally,  but  should  be  sanctioned  as  an  alter- 
native standard,  to  be  adopted  at  the  option  of  the 
Shipbuilders,  if  they  preferred  it. 

Mr.  Waymouth's  proposals,  however,  did  not  meet 
with  the  concurrence  of  Messrs.  Martin  and  Ritchie, 
the  principal  Surveyors,  who  were  strongly  in  favour 
of  retaining  the  old  method  ;  and  the  Committee  gave 
instructions  for  a  conference  to  be  held  between  them 
and  some  of  the  senior  Surveyors  from  the  outports. 
Several  meetings  took  place,  at  which  Mr.  Martell, 
now  the  Chief  Surveyor,  took  a  leading  part  in  com- 
bating the  views  of  those  opposed  to  Mr.  Waymouth's 
suggestions,  and  after  much  discussion  the  opinions 
in  favour  of  the  alteration  prevailed.  Ultimately,  as 
the  result  of  a  most  careful  and  protracted  considera- 
tion, the  General  Committee  resolved  to  adopt  the 
method  proposed  by  Mr.  Waymouth  as  the  sole 
standard  in  determining  the  scantlings  of  iron  vessels. 
The  dimensions  then  adopted  are  such  as  those  still 
in  use  for  regulating  the  scantlings  of  iron  ships  in 
thfe  present  Rules. 

With  the  new  Rules  the  symbols  100  A.,  90  A,  80  A, 
&c.,  were  introduced  in  the  classification  of  iron  ships. 
Vessels  to  which  these  classes  are  assigned  are  entitled 
to  retain  them  so  long  as  on  survey  they  are  found 
to  be  in  satisfactory  condition.  Ships  classed  lOOA 
to  90  A  inclusive  are  to  be  submitted  to  special  survey 
every  four  years,  while  those  classed  85A  and  under 
are  to  be  specially  surveyed  every  three  years. 

In  1 87 1  the  Rules  for  the  construction  of  iron 
ships  were  still  further  revised,   and    Tables  added. 


Annals  of  Lloyd's  Register. 


99 


giving  size  of  beams,  breadth  of  stringer-plates,  and 
particulars  for  the  construction  of  iron  and  steel  masts, 
bowsprits,  and  yards. 

With  some  further  modifications  in  the  details,  and 
additions  where  more  recent  experience  has  proved 
them  to  be  necessary,  the  Rules  passed  in  1870  remain 
in  force  to  this  day.  The  basis  of  measurement  is 
the  same  as  was  then  adopted,  and  any  changes  which 
have  been  made  are  in  the  form  of  amendments  in 
the  scantlings. 


^- 


H    2 


^ 


M 


CHAPTER   XV. 


IHILE  the  developments  we  have  just 
recorded  were  being  made  in  the  Rules 
relating  to  iron  ships,  the  Committee  were 
not  inactive  in  regard  to  those  constructed  of  wood. 
The  experience  continually  being  acquired  by  the 
Surveyors  pointed  to  the  necessity  for  holding  a 
special  survey  upon  a  vessel  when  half  the  period 
of  her  first  classification,  or  continued  or  restored 
class  had  expired ;  and  by  a  minute  of  the  Committee 
in  1 847  it  was  directed  that,  in  addition  to  the  ordinary 
annual  surveys,  a  special  survey  should  be  held  upon 
every  vessel  very  soon  after  the  expiration  of  one-half 
the  period  of  her  classification. 

Various  alterations  were  made  about  1857.  In 
that  year  the  red  A  class  was  instituted,  instead  of 
the  red  *JE,  as  the  second  description  of  the  first 
class.  Vessels  not  originally  assigned  a  longer  term 
than  five  years  were  not  eligible  for  this  class. 

Under  the  provisions  of  the  early  Rules,  vessels 
which  were  not  submitted  to  survey  for  continuation 
or  restoration  on  the  expiration  of  their  several  terms 
of  years  on  the  A  character,  immediately  lapsed  to 
the  JE  class.     This  was  so  far  altered  in   1857  that 


Annals  of  Lloyd's  Register.  loi 

the  word  "  lapsed "  was  set  against  ships  in  that 
condition,  unless  the  owner  requested  the  insertion 
of  the  ^  character ;  and  the  classification  was  omitted 
from  the  next  reprint  of  the  Register,  unless  the 
requisite  survey  had  previously  been  held.  The 
practice  of  inserting  the  word  "  expired "  against 
vessels  when  they  had  run  off  the  letter  A  was 
begun  in  1863,  and  has  continued  to  the  present 
time. 

About  this  period,  also,  was  introduced  the  second 
survey,  under  the  Rule  for  Continuation,  already 
referred  to  as  allowing  an  extension  of  two-thirds  of 
the  vessel's  original  term  of  years. 

Other  improvements  of  a  somewhat  earlier  date 
were  the  regulations  admitting  ships  classed  A  for 
short  terms  of  years  to  the  advantages  of  the  con- 
tinuation survey,  and  the  special  survey  for  A  in 
red. 

The  special  survey  mark  ►$<,  to  indicate  that  a 
vessel  has  been  surveyed  specially  and  continuously 
during  her  construction,  was  first  instituted  in  the  year 
1853.  Continuous  surveys  were,  of  course,  held  for 
some  time  before  a  distinctive  mark  was  chosen  to 
indicate  them ;  but  it  was  only  right  that  the  great 
superiority  of  the  conditions  of  survey  in  one  case 
over  the  other  should  be  properly  recognised  in  the 
Register  Book.  The  order  was  made  retrospective, 
so  as  to  apply  to  vessels  already  built  and  classed. 

In  1865  a  new  character  was  introduced 
into  the  Register  Book,  foreign  -  built  vessels, 
with  scantlings  not  in  accordance  with  the  Rules, 
being    classed    1    F,    2    F,   or    3    F,    according    to 


')^ 


102  Annals  of  Lloyd's  Register. 

their  condition  when  surveyed.  This  character  was 
continued  in  the  book  until  1876,  when  it  was  with- 
drawn, and  owners  of  vessels  of  that  class  were 
requested  to  submit  them  to  survey  for  some  other 
character  provided  in  the  Rules. 

The  benefits  arising  from  diagonal  doubling  of 
ships  having  been  frequently  brought  under  the  notice 
of  the  Committee,  they  determined,  in  1869,  that 
ships  should  be  allowed  an  extension  of  class, 
provided  they  were  diagonally  doubled  when  under 
survey  for  continuation  on,  or  restoration  to,  the 
A  class,  or  for  the  class  of  A  in  red.  Vessels  of  the 
five- years'  grade  and  under  received  two  years' 
extension ;  those  above  five  and  under  twelve  years, 
three  years'  extension  ;  while  twelve-year  ships  had 
four  years  added  to  their  time. 

In  1 871  it  was  further  determined  that  any  ships 
diagonally  doubled,  in  accordance  with  the  require- 
ments of  the  Rules,  would  be  eligible  to  receive  a 
similar  extension  of  time  on  the  A  class,  provided 
they  were  not  doubled  before  the  expiration  of  twelve 
months  from  the  date  of  launching.  No  vessel,  which 
is  allowed  an  extension  of  her  original  classification 
for  doubling  can  have  any  further  extension  on  the 
same  ground  when  re-classed. 

Several  important  alterations  and  additions  to  the 
Society's  Rules  for  the  classification  of  wooden  vessels 
were  made  in  the  year  1870.  Reference  has  already 
been  made  to  the  salting  of  ships — a  beneficial  practice 
which  had  by  this  time  become  frequent  in  some 
parts  of  the  country.  This  was  now  made  uniformly 
prevalent  through  the  encouragement  offered  by  the 


Annals  of  Lloyd's  Register.  103 

Rules  allowing  an  additional  year  in  classification  for 
salting. 

The  term  of  years  assigned  to  certain  descriptions 
of  timber  was  also  increased  by  the  Committee  in 
accordance  with  the  latest  experience  acquired  in 
regard  to  their  durability.  For  instance,  East  India 
teak,  which,  until  this  time,  had  been  classed  as  a 
twelve-years'  material,  was  now  raised  to  fourteen 
years.  The  periods  assigned  to  certain  other 
materials  were  at  the  same  time  reduced,  in  con- 
sequence of  unfavourable  reports  regarding  them. 
But  the  most  important  resolution  adopted  by  the 
Committee  relating  to  wood  ships  during  the  year 
1870  is  that  known  as  the  Mixed  Material 
Rule. 

The  object  of  this  new  regulation,  which  was 
proposed  by  Mr.  Waymouth,  w'as  to  give  to  vessels 
built  with  mixed  timber  material  (below  the  twelve- 
years'  grade),  of  superior  workmanship,  and  in  which 
hiorh-class  material  and  extra  fasteninofs  had  been 
judiciously  employed  to  such  an  extent  as  to  satisfy 
the  Committee,  an  extension  of  class  of  not  more 
than  two  years  beyond  that  to  which  the  lowest 
material  used  in  their  construction  would  otherwise 
entitle  them.  Through  the  operation  of  this  Rule, 
encouragement  was  offered  to  the  production  of  wood 
ships  with  the  best  materials  and  workmanship, 
and  the  owners  of  existing  vessels  of  this  description 
were  to  some  extent  remunerated  for  the  extra  outlay 
on  their  materials  and  fastenings. 

In  the  year  1878  a  further  alteration  was  made  in 
the  Rules  for  wooden  ships  by  raising  the  grade  of 


104  Annals  of  Lloyd's  Register. 

certain  materials,  especially  when  salted,  it  having 
been  found  that  American  oak  and  fir  timber  were 
worthy  of  a  higher  character  when  salted  than  had 
been  hitherto  assigned  to  them.  The  periods  allowed 
for  other  materials  were  lowered,  and  some  woods 
were  wholly  expunged  from  the  Table. 

Very  few  wood  vessels  are,  however,  now  being 
built,  iron  and  steel  having  almost  entirely  superseded 
the  once  universal  material  for  ships.  But  there 
can  be  little  doubt  that  wood  ships  were  never 
better  built  than  when  they  were  being  superseded 
by  iron  vessels. 

The  figure  2,  representing  a  defective  equipment, 
was  withdrawn  in  1876,  and  the  mark,  thus  — 
substituted.  In  the  same  year  the  I,  or  lowest 
character,  was  omitted  from  the  Rules  and  Register 
Book. 


CHAPTER    XVI. 

LTHOUGH,  from  the  commencement  of 
the  Society's  existence,  it  was  styled  a 
Register  of  British  and  Foreign  Shipping, 
yet  for  many  years  afterwards  there  was  no  provision 
made  for  the  survey  of  ships  abroad.  Applications 
had  been  made  at  different  times  for  appointment  to 
the  post  of  Surveyor  at  one  or  other  of  the  principal 
foreign  seaports,  but  the  Committee  had  never  acceded 
thereto. 

From  a  very  early  period  in  the  history  of 
British  North  America  and  the  United  States,  ship- 
building was  an  important  industr}%  being,  doubtless, 
fostered  by  the  abundance  and  cheapness  of  the 
fir  and  oak  timber  on  the  uncleared  lands.  And, 
although  the  oaks  were  inferior  to  those  of  the  West 
of  Europe,  and  the  firs  no  more  durable  than  such 
timber  is  anywhere,  yet,  as  the  available  dimensions 
were  considerable,  the  deficiency  in  strength  and 
durability  was  largely  compensated  for  by  the  extra 
scantlings  employed. 

The  earliest  statistics  published  by  the  Society 
show  that  the  number  of  new  vessels  built  in  the 
"  British  Plantations,"  as  they  were  termed,  was  by 


S^ 


io6  Annals  of  Lloyd's  Register. 

no  means  small,  even  when  compared  with  those 
built  in  this  country.  The  modes  of  construction 
were  not,  however,  very  good.  Men  who  tilled  the 
land  in  the  summer  addressed  themselves  to  ship- 
building during  the  hard  Canadian  winter,  when  agri- 
cultural operations  were  necessarily  at  a  standstill. 
There  was  consequently  a  great  need  for  skilled 
supervision  in  the  construction  of  these  vessels, 
and  so  early  as  185 1  a  letter  was  received  by  the 
Secretary  from  St.  John,  New  Brunswick,  stating  that 
the  written  authority  and  guarantee  of  several  respect- 
able shipowners  in  St.  John  had  been  given  for  the 
sum  of  ;!^300  a  year  during  five  years,  as  a  basis 
for  the  appointment  of  a  Surveyor  to  the  Society  at 
that  port. 

It  soon  became  apparent  that  in  the  North  Amer^ 
can  Colonies  there  was  a  wide  field  for  the  Society's 
usefulness.  In  1852  a  Surveyor  was  appointed  for 
Quebec  and  the  River  St.  Lawrence,  and  in  the 
following  year  another  officer  was  placed  at  St. 
John,  New  Brunswick.  These  appointments  were 
quickly  followed  by  others.  Two  Assistant-Surveyors, 
one  for  each  port,  were  sent  out  within  the  next 
two  years ;  and  when,  in  the  course  of  two  more 
years,  these  officers  were  assigned  separate  districts 
of  their  own, — one  becoming  Surveyor  of  a  newly- 
opened  surveying  district  at  Prince  Edward  Island, 
and  the  other  being  allotted  the  Miramichi  district, — 
the  vacancies  caused  by  their  removal  were  filled 
up  by  additional  appointments,  thus  making  no  less 
than  six  Surveyors  to  the  Society  stationed  in  North 
America. 


A  finals  of  Lloyd's  Register.  107 

In  1856  the  Committee  appointed  a  Surveyor  for 
Holland  and  Belgium,  and  selected  for  the  office 
Mr.  Pretious,  already  on  the  Society's  staff,  who 
remained  until  1861,  when  he  was  recalled. 

No  further  steps  towards  the  appointment  of 
Surveyors  on  the  Continent  seem  to  have  been  taken 
until  1866,  when  Mr.  L.  Meyer  was  appointed  as 
Surveyor  for  Holland  and  Belgium,  residing  at 
Antwerp. 

Early  in  the  year  1868  a  memorial,  forwarded 
by  thirty  merchants  and  shipowners  in  Holland,  was 
received  by  the  Committee,  suggesting  the  appoint- 
ment of  a  resident  Surveyor  at  Rotterdam.  Six 
months  afterwards  Mr.  Meyer  recommended  that 
the  deputies  or  agents  appointed  by  him  at  Amster- 
dam, Rotterdam,  and  Veendam,  should  be  appointed 
Assistant-Surveyors.  In  January,  1869,  this  recom- 
mendation was  acted  upon,  and,  shortly  after,  these 
assistants  were  made  independent  officers. 

Earlier  in  the  same  year  an  English  Surveyor  was 
sent  out  to  Shanghai  as  the  Society's  officer,  he 
being  the  first  representative  of  the  Register  on  the 
continent  of  Asia.  In  the  following  year  Surveyors 
were  appointed  at  Trieste,  Ancona,  and  Venice. 
The  succeeding  year,  1871,  saw  Surveyors  repre- 
senting the  Society  established  at  Bordeaux,  Ham- 
burg, Melbourne,  and  Sydney;  and  in  1872  similar 
appointments  were  made  at  Copenhagen,  Bergen,  and 
Genoa. 

In  1872,  Mr.  Waymouth  visited  Genoa  and 
inspected  the  vessels  building  there.  Upon  his 
return,  he  reported   to  the  Committee  that   he   had 


^ 


io8  Annals  of  Lloyd's  Register. 

found  a  large  quantity  of  shipbuilding  in  progress 
at  that  port,  and  on  his  recommendation  one  of  the 
Surveyors  on  the  London  staff  was  associated  with 
the  local  Surveyor. 

At  that  time  wood,  and  even  iron  shipbuilding — 
but  especially  the  former — was  in  an  active  condition 
at  the  Italian  ports.  The  materials  for  wood  ship 
construction  were  both  good  and  abundant,  but  the 
system  of  fastening  was  defective.  It  was  extremely 
necessary,  therefore,  that  the  supervision  of  a  Sur- 
veyor trained  in  the  English  practice  should  be  given 
in  the  application  of  the  Society's  Rules  in  the  Italian 
and  Austrian  ports. 

Additions  to  the  number  of  the  foreign  Surveyors 
have  been  made  from  time  to  time,  as  the  necessity 
for  their  appointment  became  apparent ;  so  that,  whilst 
in  1870  there  were  five  officers  of  this  class,  in 
1873  the  number  had  risen  to  twenty-two.  At  the 
present  time  there  are  no  fewer  than  sixty-six  non- 
exclusive Surveyors  abroad  ;  and  the  Society  may  now 
be  considered  fairly  represented  in  all  parts  of  the 
globe. 


CHAPTER    XVII. 

[T  will  have  been  observed  that  the  system  of 
classification  adopted  even  by  the  earliest 
Registers  took  coo^nisance  of  the  state  of 
a  vessel's  equipment,  the  relative  efficiency  being 
recorded  with  the  character  assigned  to  the  hull. 

In  1834,  when  this  Society  was  established,  the 
Rules  merely  specified  the  number  of  anchors  and 
the  length  of  cable  required  for  different  sized 
vessels.  This  was  supplemented  in  1846  by  the 
issue  of  instructions  to  the  Surveyors,  to  see  that  all 
new  chains  supplied  to  classed  vessels  had  been  duly 
tested,  and  the  strain  marked  on  each  length. 

In  1853  it  was  made  imperative  that  certificates 
of  test  should  be  produced  previously  to  the  vessels 
being  classed. 

Five  years  later,  the  Committee  issued  the 
present  Table  No.  22,  showing  the  number  and 
weight  of  anchors,  and  length  and  size  of  cables, 
hawsers,  and  warps  for  various  sizes  of  sailing  vessels 
and  steamers.  The  Committee  decided,  at  the  same 
time,  to  allow  a  reduction  to  be  made  in  the  sizes 
of  chain  cables  which  satisfactorily  withstood  the 
Admiralty  test  at  a  public  proving-machine. 


no  Annals  of  Lloyd's  Register, 


In  1862  the  Committee  introduced  the  Rule  re- 
quiring all  anchors  and  chain  cables  supplied  for 
vessels,  classed  or  proposed  for  classification  in  the 
Society's  Register  Book,  to  be  tested  and  certified 
at  a  public  machine,  and  in  the  same  year  at  great 
cost  they  established  the  Society's  Proving  House  at 
Poplar  for  the  testing  of  chains  and  anchors.  This 
establishment  was  abandoned  by  the  Society  in  1873, 
on  account  of  the  great  expense  it  entailed.  It  was 
then  leased  by  the  Trinity  House,  who  kept  it  open 
till  1875,  when  it  was  finally  closed  and  the  plant 
disposed  of. 

The  Committee's  requirements  were  made  more 
stringent  in  1863,  by  the  addition  of  a  proviso  that  no 
testing  would  be  recognised  unless  done  at  an  estab- 
lishment belonging  to  a  Corporation  or  open  to  an 
Inspector  appointed  by,  and  under  the  entire  control  of, 
Lloyd's  Register ;  but  these  regulations  did  not  come 
into  full  operation  till  1864.  This  arrangement 
continued  for  some  years. 

In  1 87 1,  the  Laws  respecting  the  proving  and  sale 
of  chain  cables  and  anchors  were  amended  by  an  Act 
of  Parliament,  under  which  licences  could  be  granted 
by  the  Board  of  Trade  only  to  certain  corporations  or 
public  bodies.  Under  this  Act  the  testing  certificates 
of  the  several  joint-stock  Companies  owning  Proving 
Houses  could  not  be  recognised.  Consequently,  the 
Committee,  at  the  suggestion  of  the  Board  of  Trade 
and  with  the  consent  of  the  Proprietors,  agreed  to 
undertake  the  sole  control  of  the  testing  operations 
at  such  establishments.  The  licences  for  these  works 
are  granted  to  the  Committee,  who  appoint  a  General 


Annals  of  Lloyd's  Register.  in 

Superintendent    and    also    local    Superintendents   of 
Testing. 

The  superintendence  of  the  Committee  has  within 
recent  years  been  extended  to  several  Proving  Houses 
previously  under  the  management  of  Corporations  or 
public  bodies ;  until  at  the  present  moment  all  but 
one  of  these  Proving  Establishments  are  under  the 
control  of  the  Society. 


r.^ 


CHAPTER  XVIII. 


|T  has  already  been  stated  that  In  the  early 
days  of  steam  vessels  the  Committee  were 
satisfied,  so  far  as  the  machinery  and 
boilers  of  classed  vessels  were  concerned,  with 
receiving  a  report  of  their  efficiency  from  a  recog- 
nised competent  Marine  Engineer. 

The  Rules  Issued  in  1834  contained  the  following 
provisions  : — ■ 

"  All  seagoing  Vessels  navigated  by  S^eam  shall  be 
required  to  be  surveyed  izuice  in  each  Year,  when  a 
character  shall  be  assigned  to  them  according  to  the 
report  of  survey  as  regards  the  classification  of  the  hull 
and  materials  of  the  vessel. 

"With  respect  to  the  Boilers  and  Machinery,  the 
Owners  are  required  to  produce  to  the  Surveyors  to  this 
Society,  at  the  above-directed  surveys,  a  certificate  from 
some  competent  Master  Engineer,  describing  their  state 
and  condition  at  those  periods." 

The  machinery  so  certified  was  to  be  described  by 
the  letters  "  M.C."  In  the  Register  Book;  but  If  no 
certificate  of  the  condition  of  the  engines  and  boilers 
were  furnished  as  directed,  then  no  character  could  be 
assigned. 


Amials  of  Lloyd's  Register.  113 

A  few  years  later  the  public  mind  was  agitated  by 
the  serious  loss  of  life  which  not  infrequently  occurred 
in  connexion  with  boiler  explosions  on  board  ship, 
and  steps  were  therefore  taken  by  the  Committee  to 
secure  a  more  rigid  compliance  with  the  Rules,  quoted 
above,  for  the  survey  of  steam  vessels. 

This  was  the  beginning  of  the  Machinery  Surveys 
which  now  constitute  so  important  a  feature  in  the 
Society's  operations.  Although  duly  appointed  Engi- 
neer Surveyors  to  the  Society  were  not  employed  till 
within  recent  years,  it  is  interesting  to  observe  that  an 
application  for  the  post  of  Engineer  Surveyor  was 
received  by  the  Committee  as  far  back  as  the  year 
1838. 

In  1873,  however,  the  number  of  steam  vessels 
had  increased  so  largely,  that  the  Committee  felt  they 
would  be  no  longer  justified  in  classing  them,  without 
taking  steps  to  assure  themselves  with  the  same 
certainty  as  in  the  case  of  the  hulls  of  the  vessels 
that  the  whole  of  the  details  of  the  machinery  were 
in  thoroughly  safe  condition.  Accordingly,  after 
the  matter  had  been  carefully  considered  by  a  Sub- 
Committee  nominated  for  the  purpose,  the  Committee, 
in  Januar}^  1874,  decided  to  augment  their  surveying 
staff  by  appointing  Engineer  Surveyors. 

At  the  outset  they  were  fortunate  in  securino-  the 
services  of  Mr.  William  Parker  as  Chief  Eno-ineer 
Surveyor,  and,  at  the  same  time,  they  appointed  as  Ship 
and  Engineer  Surveyors  two  gentlemen  who  were 
experienced  Marine  Engineers.  Within  twelve  months 
four  other  Engineer  Surveyors  were  appointed. 

Since  that  time,  as  this  branch  of  the  Society's  use- 

I 


rSN 


114  Annals  of  Lloyd's  Register. 

fulness  has  developed,  the  staff  has  been  gradually 
increased,  until  at  the  present  time  it  consists  of  one 
Chief  Engineer  Surveyor,  with  two  assistants,  twenty 
Engineer  Surveyors,  and  seven  Ship  and  Engineer 
Surveyors,  all  of  whom  are  exclusively  the  servants  of 
the  Society,  while  there  are  also  ten  Engineer  Sur- 
veyors and  sixteen  Ship  and  Engineer  Surveyors 
stationed  in  foreign  ports  who  are  not  employed 
solely  by  the  Society. 

One  of  the  earliest  subjects  to  which  the  attention 
of  the  Engineer  Surveyors  was  drawn  was  the  com- 
paratively simple,  but  very  important,  matter  of  the 
arrangement  of  sea  cocks  and  pipes  in  connexion 
with  the  engines.  In  a  large  percentage  of  vessels, 
these  were  found  to  be  so  arranged  that  by  careless- 
ness on  the  part  of  the  engineers  or  firemen  the 
cocks  could  be  made  to  open  a  direct  communication 
between  the  sea  and  the  engine-room.  This  was  so 
evidently  a  source  of  great  danger  to  the  vessel,  that 
in  all  cases,  as  soon  as  the  faulty  arrangements  were 
pointed  out  to  the  shipowners,  they  took  steps  to 
have  them  altered.  There  can  be  no  doubt  that  this 
simple  matter  of  faulty  arrangement  of  pipes  had 
previously  been  the  cause  of  many  mysterious  founder- 
ings  of  steam  vessels,  while  some  vessels  had  even 
sunk  from  this  cause  when  in  dock. 

Those  Engineer  Surveyors  who  were  stationed  at 
ports  where  engines  and  boilers  were  being  con- 
structed for  vessels  intended  for  classification,  ex- 
amined them  during  construction,  and  reported  in  full 
detail  the  scantlings  of  the  various  parts  of  the 
machinery  and  boilers ;  so  that  the  Committee  were 


Annals  of  Lloyd's  Register.  1 1 5 

early  in  possession  of  the  practice  of  the  principal 
Marine  Engineers  of  the  country,  and  by  obtaining 
similar  information  in  the  cases  of  old  vessels,  in 
which  the  machinery  had  been  proved  by  experience 
to  be  sufficient,  they  were  soon  able  to  formulate 
Rules  for  the  strength  of  boilers,  and  these  Rules  im- 
mediately obtained  the  confidence  of  manufacturing 
Marine  Engineers.  They  have  since,  of  course,  been 
slighdy  modified  from  time  to  time,  in  accordance  with 
the  teachings  of  experience,  or  as  the  advancement 
of  Engineering  has  introduced  new  conditions  of 
construction. 

Although  the  Society's  Rules  are  applicable  to  the 
existing  practice  of  marine  engineering,  in  no  case 
have  they  been  allowed  to  interfere  with  the  intro- 
duction of  improved  methods  of  construction  or 
application.  The  Rules,  while  so  framed  as  to  insure 
strength  and  safety  in  all  respects,  place  no  restriction 
upon  the  design  or  proportions  of  engines,  and  there- 
fore afford  free  scope  for  the  skill  and  inventive 
ingenuity  of  the  country. 

As  regards  novelties  in  engineering,  it  is  the 
practice  of  the  Committee  in  every  case,  before 
deciding  upon  a  new  departure,  to  carefully  investigate 
the  matter.  When  they  are  assured  that  ample  safety 
is  provided,  the  arrangement  is  sanctioned  uncondi- 
tionally ;  if  the  plan  is  such  as  to  require  further 
experience  to  prove  its  durability,  or  if  the  arrange- 
ment is  of  such  a  nature  that  its  efficiency  depends 
greatly  upon  increased  attention  being  bestowed  upon 
it,  approval  is  given  conditionally  upon  its  being 
subject  to  frequent  surveys  ;  and  only  in  the  event  of 

I  2 


ii6  Annals  of  Lloyd's  Register. 

the  proposal  being  altogether  unsuitable  would  the 
Committee  disallow  it.  This  elasticity  in  the  Rules 
which  govern  the  Society's  inspection  of  machinery 
has  been  greatly  taken  advantage  of  by  enterprising 
engineers  and  shipowners. 

When  the  survey  of  machinery  was  first  under- 
taken, the  supervision,  although  sufficient  in  the  main 
to  ensure  soundness  of  materials  and  good  workman- 
ship, was  not  of  so  thorough  and  minute  a  description 
as  that  .at  present  exercised.  Very  soon,  however, 
shipowners  found  its  value,  and  made  special  requests 
for  the  Engineer  Surveyors  to  pay  particular  attention 
to  the  details  of  engines  building  for  them,  and 
expressed  their  readiness  to  pay  extra  fees  for  the 
extra  services  they  required.  On  consideration,  the 
Committee  sanctioned  these  surveys,  the  engine- 
makers  in  every  case  being  perfectly  willing,  not 
only  to  allow  such  inspection  to  be  made,  but  also  to 
carefully  consider  any  suggestions  made  by  the  Sur- 
veyors as  to  matters  of  detail  which  would,  if 
carried  out,  be  likely  to  add  to  the  durability  and 
efficiency  of  the  machinery. 

This  special  supervision  became  so  much  appre- 
ciated, and  necessitated  so  much  additional  labour  on  the 
part  of  the  Surveyors,  that  the  Committee,  on  enlarging 
the  Engineering  staff,  thought  that  general  satisfaction 
would  be  given  by  requiring  that  the  machinery  of  all 
steam  vessels  built  under  special  survey  should  be  also 
constructed  under  special  survey;  and  this  requirement 
has  been  found  to  work  so  well,  that  at  the  present 
time  not  only  is  the  machinery  for  all  new  vessels 
intended  for  classification  built  under  special  survey, 


but  practically  also  all  the  renewals,  both  of  engines 
and  boilers,  are  carried  out  under  special  survey; 
whilst  engines  and  boilers  building  for  stock  by  several 
makers  are  now  being  specially  surveyed  during  con- 
struction. 

Not  the  least  important,  and  certainly  by  far  the 
most  arduous,  duty  of  the  Engineer  Surveyors  is  that 
of  the  periodical  surveys  required  to  be  held  on  the 
machinery  of  classed  vessels. 

At  each  of  the  special  surveys  of  steam  vessels, 
the  machinery  and  boilers  have  to  be  carefully 
examined  in  all  important  working  parts ;  and  in 
addition  to  these  surveys,  the  boilers  are  also  sub- 
jected to  special  survey  at  shorter  intervals,  according 
to  their  age.  After  the  boilers  of  a  vessel  are  four 
years  of  age  they  are  not  allowed  to  run  without 
re-survey  for  a  longer  period  than  two  years,  while 
after  they  are  six  years  old  they  are  required  to  be 
surveyed  at  least  every  year. 

To  show  the  extent  of  the  work  undertaken  by 
this  branch  of  the  Society,  it  will  perhaps  suffice  to 
state  that  in  August,  1878,  there  were  246  sets  of 
engines  and  boilers  being  constructed  under  special 
survey.  In  the  same  month  in  1879  there  were  126, 
in  1880  there  were  292,  in  1881  there  were  401,  in 
1882  there  were  456,  and  In  1883  there  were  424. 
Besides  these,  there  are  at  all  times  a  large  number 
of  new  boilers  being  made  to  replace  those  worn  out 
in  old  vessels. 


CHAPTER  XIX. 


HE  improvements  in  the  manufacture  of 
steel  previously  to  the  year  i860  led 
to  attempts  being  made  by  several 
Shipbuilders  to  employ  that  material  in  the  con- 
struction of  ships.  But  the  processes  were  not 
sufficiently  perfected  at  the  time  to  produce 
steel  of  a  uniform  and  trustworthy  character,  fit 
for  the  purposes  of  the  Shipbuilder  and  Shipowner. 
In  1862  applications  were  made  for  vessels  to  be 
classed  which  were  about  to  be  built  of  puddled 
steel ;  but  the  Committee  replied,  that  in  the  absence 
of  experience  regarding  the  durability  of  steel  it  was 
not  in  their  power  to  sanction  the  proposal. 

In  the  case  of  a  steam  yacht  of  2,400  tons  built 
for  the  Viceroy  of  Egypt  in  1864,  under  the  survey 
of  the  Society's  Surveyors,  and  constructed  partly  of 
steel,  the  Committee  consented  to  a  reduction  being 
made  in  the  steel  scantlings,  amounting  to  about  one- 
fourth  of  the  thicknesses  allowed  in  an  iron  ship  of 
the  same  size.  In  1866  plans  were  submitted  for 
building  a  vessel  of  1,552  tons  with  Barrow  hematite 
steel,  the  sectional  area  of  the  material  to  be  two- 
thirds  that  required  by  the  Rules  for  a  similar  vessel 


Annals  of  Lloyd's  Register.  119 

if  built  of  iron.  Upon  this  proposal,  the  Committee 
decided,  on  certain  conditions,  to  class  the  vessel  on 
completion  as  "  Experimental." 

In  1867  a  report  was  made  to  the  Committee 
by  some  of  the  principal  Surveyors  to  the  Society, 
upon  the  steel  manufactured  at  Barrow-in-Furness, 
by  the  Bessemer  process.  Having  considered  this 
report,  the  Committee  agreed  to  class  ships  built 
under  special  survey  of  steel  of  approved  quality. 
The  notation  "Experimental"  was,  however,  to 
be  made  against  the  characters  of  such  vessels 
in  the  Register  Book.  A  reduction  was  allowed 
in  the  thickness  of  the  plates,  frames,  &c.,  of 
ships  built  of  steel,  not  exceeding  one-fourth  the 
thickness  prescribed  for  iron  ships.  It  was  required 
that  the  steel  should  be  able  to  withstand  a  tensile 
strain  of  not  less  than  30  tons  to  the  square  inch. 
This  appears  to  be  the  first  occasion  upon  which 
tests  were  applied  to  steel,  so  as  to  enable  the  Com- 
mittee to  formulate  regulations  for  its  use  in  classed 
ships. 

Further  tests  were  made  early  in  the  following 
year  upon  steel  manufactured  at  Bolton-le- Moors,  but 
the  results  were  not  so  satisfactor}'-,  the  report  stating 
that  the  quality  of  the  steel  would  not  warrant  the 
Surveyors  in  recommending  it  for  any  reduction  in 
scantling  from  that  allowed  for  iron  of  good  qualit}'. 

Several  years  were  allowed  to  elapse  before  the 
question  of  the  suitability  of  steel  for  shipbuilding 
purposes  again  occupied  public  attention.  About  the 
year  1877  there  occurred  what  has  not  inaptly  been 
termed  the  "  resurrection  "  of  steel. 

^e gf^ 


The  objections  made  to  steel  during  the  earlier 
days  of  its  manufacture  were  two-fold.  In  the  first 
place,  the  material  was  of  a  hard,  brittle,  and  untrust- 
worthy character  ;  whilst,  even  if  the  quality  of  the 
metal  had  been  above  reproach,  the  price  was  quite 
beyond  that  which  would  have  enabled  it  to  enter 
into  competition  with  iron. 

During  the  interval  between  1867  and  1877, 
however,  great  changes  had  taken  place.  Improve- 
ments had  been  made  in  the  manufacture  of  steel 
by  the  Bessemer  process,  and  a  new  method  of 
manufacture,  viz.,  the  Siemens-Martin  or  open-hearth 
process,  had  been  introduced.  The  production,  at 
a  greatly  reduced  cost,  of  a  mild  and  ductile  material 
differing  from  iron  only  in  being  superior  to  it  was 
thus  rendered  possible,  and  the  present  development 
of  the  use  of  mild  steel  for  the  construction  of  ships 
and  boilers  may  be  dated  from  this  time. 

A  review  of  the  action  of  the  Society  in  this 
matter  will  show  that  the  careful  investigations  made 
by  the  Society's  Officers,  and  the  subsequent  approval 
of  the  material  by  the  Committee,  had  the  effect  of 
largely  aiding  its  introduction  by  giving  the  public 
confidence  in  its  suitability  for  the  purposes  intended. 

The  first  proposal  to  use  this  new  steel  for  classed 
vessels  was  made  by  Messrs.  John  Elder  &  Co., 
of  Glasgow,  who,  in  1877,  commenced  to  build  two 
paddle-steamers  of  that  material,  under  the  survey  of 
the  Society's  officers,  to  the  order  of  the  London, 
Brighton,  and  South  Coast  Railway  Company.  In 
the  same  year  the  Wallsend  Slipway  Company,  of 
Newcastle,  submitted  a  plan  of  the  first  marine  boiler 


Annals  of  Lloyd's  Register.  121 

proposed  to  be  made  entirely  of  steel.  Before  giving 
their  approval  in  these  cases,  the  Committee  required 
a  series  of  tests  to  be  applied  to  the  material  intended 
for  use  in  the  structures,  in  order  to  ascertain  its 
suitability.  In  the  case  of  the  boiler,  tests  were 
also  applied,  in  order  to  ascertain  the  actual  strength 
of  the  flat  plates  stayed  as  proposed,  and  of  the 
riveted  seams  of  its  shell. 

At  the  same  time  the  Society's  professional 
advisers  visited  the  principal  steel  manufactories  in 
the  kingdom,  as  also  the  principal  establishments 
where  steel  had  been  used  for  boiler  purposes,  the 
material  having  already  by  this  time  come  into 
very  extended  use  for  locomotive  and  stationary 
boilers. 

At  each  of  these  places  information  was  gained 
as  to  the  properties  of  the  material  and  the  con- 
ditions required  to  be  complied  with  in  working 
it  in  order  to  Insure  satisfactory  results.  The  infor- 
mation gained  was  freely  placed  at  the  disposal  of  all 
interested  in  the  subject ;  and  so  much  confidence  in 
the  material  was  the  result,  that  it  became  freely  used 
for  both  shipbuilding  and  boiler-making.  In  the  case 
of  boilers,  it  was  used  in  many  parts  for  which  the 
most  expensive  brands  of  iron  before  had  been 
exclusively  employed. 

During  the  earlier  periods  of  its  use  there  were  a 
few  failures  of  steel  plates,  which  had  at  first  a  mys- 
terious appearance,  and  which  would  undoubtedly 
have  thrown  so  much  suspicion  upon  the  material, 
unless  they  had  been  promptly  and  exhaustively 
investigated,  and  their  true  cause  discovered,  that  its 


use  would  have  been  seriously  retarded.  The  causes 
of  failure  were  in  each  instance  investigated  by  the 
Society's  officers,  and  were  clearly  traced  to  faulty 
manipulation,  and  not  to  defective  material.  Increased 
experience  with  steel  has,  however,  led  to  its  proper- 
ties being  better  understood,  and  the  Engineer  and  the 
Shipbuilder  are  enabled  to  handle  it  now  without  fear 
of  such  failures  occurring. 

One  great  cause  of  the  confidence  which  is  felt  in 
mild  steel  is  no  doubt  the  fact  that  the  steel  plates  are 
all  tested  before  leaving  the  manufactory,  and  are 
required  to  be  capable  of  withstanding  certain  specified 
tests.  These  tests  are  witnessed  by  the  Society's 
Surveyors,  and  they  are  so  comprehensive  that  material 
which  will  withstand  them  can  with  confidence  be 
used  for  any  part  of  a  ship  or  boiler. 

The  result  of  the  use  of  steel  in  shipbuilding  is 
a  general  reduction  of  20  per  cent,  below  the  scant- 
lings prescribed  in  the  Rules  for  Iron  Ships.  In 
the  case  of  boilers,  in  which  a  reduction  is  also 
allowed  in  the  thickness  of  the  shell  plating  and  stays, 
there  ensued  a  great  increase  of  steam  pressures.  Ten 
years  ago  the  common  steam  pressure  in  new  boilers 
was  from  60  lb.  to  65  lb.  per  square  inch,  75  lb. 
being  then  looked  upon  as  very  high. 

These  limits  of  pressure  were  arrived  at  by  reason 
of  the  difficulty  of  properly  working  the  thick  boiler 
shell  plates  which  higher  pressures  would  have  neces- 
sitated. The  use  of  steel  of  greater  strength  than 
iron  admits  of  the  same  thickness  of  plates  being 
sufficient  for  much  higher  pressures,  and  now  very 
few  boilers  for  new  engines  are  constructed  to  carry  a 


less  working  pressure  than  90  lb.  per  square  inch, 
while  very  many  are  made  to  work  at  150  lb.  per 
square  inch. 

These  increased  pressures  result  in  a  greater 
economy  of  fuel  consumption  than  is  possible  with 
lower  pressures. 

The  increase  in  the  use  of  steel  for  shipbuilding 
during  recent  years  is  shown  by  the  following  account 
of  the  amount  of  the  tonnage  built  of  steel  under  the 
Society's  inspection  : — 


Tonnage  of 

Year. 

Steel  Ships. 

Steel  Steamers. 

Total  Tonnage 

1880      . 

..         1,342      . 

..         34,031      .. 

•         35,373 

1881      . 

..         3.167      . 

39,240      .. 

.         42,407 

1882      . 

..     12,477     • 

..     ii3>364     •. 

•       125,841 

1883      . 

..     15.703     • 

..     150,725     .. 

.       166,428 

About  two  years  ago,  another  departure  occupied 
the  attention  of  the  Society's  principal  officers.  Steel- 
makers had  so  far  improved  upon  the  methods  used 
for  making  heavy  steel  castings  that  they  stated  these 
could  now  be  made  more  trustworthy  than  heavy  iron 
forgings,  both  for  engine  work  and  stern  and  rudder 
frames. 

The  processes  of  making  these  castings  were 
specially  investigated,  and  the  quality  of  the  resulting 
material  was  ascertained,  and  several  of  the  various 
articles  which  had  been  manufactured  were  tested  to 
destruction.  As  a  result,  the  use  of  these  castings 
has  been  sanctioned  by  the  Committee  for  crank-shafts 
and  several  other  important  parts  of  engines,  and  also 


^•r 


for  stern-frames,  rudders,  and  rudder-frames.  In 
order  that  these  castings  may  be  accepted,  it  is  neces- 
sary that  they  shall  be  found  to  be  sound  and  free 
from  blow-holes,  and  that  test  pieces  cast  with  them 
shall  be  found  by  actual  test  to  have  a  tensile  strength 
of  not  more  than  thirty  tons  per  square  inch.  It  is 
also  required  that  other  test  pieces,  cast  on  them  and 
planed  to  an  inch  and  a  quarter  square,  shall  bend 
cold  without  fracture  through  an  angle  of  90  degrees 
over  a  circular  arc  having  a  radius  not  greater  than 
an  inch  and  three  quarters.  These  tests  are  so  severe 
that  none  but  material  of  great  ductility  can  withstand 
them.  The  whole  of  the  shafts,  frames,  &c.,  which 
have  been  approved  of  by  the  Society  upon  these 
conditions  have  so  far  given  satisfaction,  and  have 
justified  the  confidence  reposed  in  them. 

The  results  of  all  tests  upon  steel  for  shafts, 
frames,  &c.,  as  well  as  those  made  on  a  large 
number  of  riveted  joints  of  steel  plates,  have  been 
freely  published,  together  with  other  matters  of  interest 
to  Shipbuilders  and  Engineers,  by  means  of  official 
reports  and  of  papers  read  at  the  various  Technical 
Institutions ;  and  in  this  way  much  good  has  no  doubt 
been  done  in  disseminating  useful  knowledge  regarding 
the  capabilities  of  the  new  materials  and  the  most 
approved  methods  of  manipulating  them. 


The  appointment  In  1882  of  Inspectors  of  Forgings 
may  be  mentioned  as  a  more  recent  extension  of  the 
Society's  operations.  Previous  to  that  time  large 
forgings  intended  for    classed  vessels  were  inspected 


Annals  of  Lloyd's  Register.  125 

after    delivery    at    the   shipbuilding   or    engineering 
establishment  in  a  finished  state. 

Experience  had  shown,  however,  that  serious 
defects  might  exist  in  Forgings,  which  it  would  be 
impossible  to  discover  by  an  examination  of  them 
when  finished,  while  it  had  also  been  found  that 
the  methods  adopted  in  welding  large  forgings 
were  in  many  instances  open  to  much  objection. 
With  a  view  to  the  improvement  of  the  methods 
of  construction,  and  to  the  prevention,  so  far  as 
possible,  of  the  use  of  defective  forgings,  the 
Committee  decided  to  appoint  Officers  who,  from 
their  special  training,  should  possess  the  qualifi- 
cations necessary  for  the  careful  inspection  of  all 
large  forgings  during  the  process  of  manufacture. 


CHAPTER     XX. 


PON  the  opening  of  the  Royal  School  of 
Naval  Architecture  and  Marine  Engineer- 
ing at  South  Kensington  in  1864,  pro- 
vision was  made  for  the  training  there  of  students 
from  private  establishments.  Few,  however,  availed 
themselves  of  the  opportunity  thus  offered  for  obtain- 
ing a  scientific  acquaintance  with  the  principles  of 
their  profession,  and  as  a  consequence  the  educa- 
tional resources  of  the  School  were  chiefly  devoted 
to  the  training  of  Admiralty  students.  The  transfer 
of  the  school  to  the  Royal  Naval  College  at  Green- 
wich in  1873  did  not  make  any  difference  in  this 
respect ;  and,  as  it  was  yearly  becoming  a  matter  of 
greater  importance  that  the  theoretical  principles  of 
Naval  Architecture  and  Marine  Engineering  should 
be  more  carefully  studied  in  Shipbuilding  and  Marine 
Engineering  establishments,  the  Committee  of  the 
Society  resolved  in  1877  to  grant  the  sum  of  ;^ioo 
per  annum  towards  the  maintenance  of  two  private 
students  at  the  College,  viz.,  one  in  Naval  Architec- 
ture and  one  in  Marine  Engineering. 

In    1878  the  grant  was  increased   to   ^150  per 
annum,  in  order  to  establish  an  annual  scholarship  of 


'^ 


sJ 


Annals  of  Lloyd's  Register. 


127 


;^5o  a  year,  tenable  for  three  years,  to  be  competed 
for  by  private  students  of  Naval  Architecture  or 
Marine  Engineering  at  the  Royal  Naval  College. 
The  Lords  Commissioners  of  the  Admiralty,  who  had 
also  founded  a  similar  scholarship,  accepted  this  offer 
of  the  Committee,  and  issued  regulations  as  to  the 
competition.  Only  British  subjects  are  eligible,  and 
the  candidates  have  to  undergo  a  competitive  exami- 
nation in  mathematics  and  the  principles  of  their 
profession. 

It  is  to  be  regretted  that  no  candidates  have 
proved  themselves  to  be  qualified  for  either  the 
Admiralty  or  Lloyd's  Scholarship.  The  Committee 
have  at  different  times  appointed  graduates  of  the 
Royal  Naval  College  as  Surveyors  to  the  Society, 
and  at  the  present  time  there  are  nine  of  the  Society's 
Surveyors  in  different  parts  of  the  kingdom  who  were 
trained  at  that  institution. 


CHAPTER   XXI. 


I 

■ 

D 

1 

|N  1877  the  Committee,  upon  the  invitation 
of  a  number  of  leading  Yacht  Owners 
and  Builders,  undertook  the  special 
classification  of  yachts,  and  issued  Rules  and 
Regulations  for  their  construction.  The  necessity 
for  a  system  of  classification  for  yachts  similar 
to  that  which  had  been  applied  so  long,  and  with 
such  satisfactory  results,  to  merchant  ships,  suggested 
itself  to  gentlemen  specially  interested  in  yachting. 
Classes  had  been  assigned  for  many  years  prior  to 
that  date  to  yachts  which  had  been  built  in  accor- 
dance with  the  Society's  Regulations  for  the  construc- 
tion of  merchant  vessels ;  but  it  is  obvious  those 
Regulations  were  not  suited  to  vessels  of  the  former 
description. 

The  matter  did  not,  however,  take  any  definite 
shape  until  1877,  when,  through  the  instrumentality  of 
Mr.  Dixon  Kemp,  a  Committee  of  Yacht  Owners  and 
Builders  was  formed,  with  the  object  of  taking  steps 
to  institute  a  Yachting  Registry.  It  was  ultimately 
decided  that  advantage  should  be  taken  of  the  existing 
organisation  and  staff  of  Lloyd's  Register,  and  the 
Committee  of  this  Society  consented  to  undertake  the 


1 

Q 

u 

p 

(S 

• 

« 

^ 

1 

9 

? 

Q 

H-S.,' 

i  w  -is  ' 

C    9  1 


O    -3,2  '  1 1 


d8 


r— 1«         ^<  ^ 
VOC                 00 

1 

oo 

1  s 

1 

«^    1 

^^lo"  '    -^  ta 

< 

»rt 

<" 

<'^ 

O 

>* 

O 

<M 

«c 

a.    r      .   o. 

. 

J 

O 

CD 

en 

c. 

-S    S5 

"a      p^  "a 

II      1 

"a 

O 

s 

c 
£ 

o 

-a 

Si 

o   § 

-2    H 

o           t 

s- 

O 

pi 

hJ 

o 

S^  "" 

z 

^    1 

Hamilt 
Ewing 

c 

T 

c 

'o 

OQ 

13 

s 

PO   00 

1 

o 
O 

O               b 

®         O 

1 

P^ 

■a 

i-s 

fi< 

^         ^ 

^ 

o 

•-S 

^ 

O 

CS 

< 

^ 

0. 

O    -, 

r-, 

C 

*» 

e  so 

"5 

o 

C    5C 

If  oc    _• 

eS  rr>   =>  -a  a,    c 

;? 

ct   « 

^r 

-'    ^ 

lO 

as  c>» 

t^ 

O  t~ 

c~ 

J2.00    S 

Pt.Gl 

18 

err 

Shore 

18 

oc  '~^ 

00 

fc    it 

JO 

C  oo 

S  «> 

rS  '^C 

]_5 

5ii 

«  "—I 

'■$■ 

CO 

5 

:£ 

03   —1  « 

o 

CO         (5?  X  S5 

5 
o 
O 

II 

5 

1 

c 
E- 

a 

"5 

ID  —  a; 
P- J  "*r 

^cc£:3 

3 
B 

t 

SS 

■s 

«o       Q 

^^ 

)2^| 

s 

o»       -*. 

?■ 

e. 

2 

>>      "S 

/^  ."*^ 

>» 

©4 

O 

S 
1 

to 
% 

o  So; 

O  =Q  h> 

-^ 

-H            9* 

CO 

\a 

c~ 

?*       £ 

30 

so 

•;}i        o» 

oo 

ij 

■* 

t-    s 

CO 

o 

p 

00 

wo" 

»3 

r— I 

C3 

C4 

oo 

p" 

w" 

3» 

00 

Cl                 >— 1 

f.^ 

f—i' 

>. 

— * 

^gi 

W3                   O 

<c 

35 

^ 

.^ 

t~ 

00 

^-1  a^             ft^ 

«o 

O 

O 

o 

00 

^   Ol 

is  V 

(n 

5C 

»o 

"3 

<?1 

2  J 

•"^ 

O  t^       l:~ 

t— 

oo 

^  so 

o 

*?tp7^=^ 

1 

•<ft 

CO 

^ 

1— 1 

e» 

oc 

o 

»a  ^o4 

1 

o 

«p^ 

OS   35  -"Jl  tC   CO 

1 

C'S 

>o 

CO 

!M 

■*  w  'll 

1 

t-  1— 1 

o^-« 

eo 

e« 

»o  00  ^ 

^  r^ 

-gll  1 

k> 

1 

t- 

00 

a 

C5 

>-i 

5c 
a 

O   -s 

V 

c 

"? 

o 

4) 

»» 

^.4 

0) 

-<! 

S 

5 

2" 

C3 

^^ 

c 

-Jc 

=3 

^ 

:?- 

"u    s" 

ac  sq  a;  t«  k! 

o 

=5 

U 

>>^ 

i»^ 

><i  !:: 

-/; 

a, 

o 

K) 

m  ^ 

u 

S 

CC  ^ 

3sq    ^: 

■H 

^ 

BS  ^- 

O 
ao_ 

.2  »<  « 

<D    _.  -5  <D  d 

O 

■M 

-M 

•«^ 

U 

09 

^ 

^ 

A 

J5 

1—1 

.2  »<  "^  .2 

^ 

O 

O 

) 

b< 

O 

) 

) 

>*  '^  -A 

^  Msc^ 

J3 

A 

^ 

^ 

^ 

^5"= 

A 

H          H 

H 

H 

H 

H 

H 

H^ 

H 

H 

^5^^J5=;" 

»!< 

^ 

CO 

S=a- 

&i< 

sa;   ^^■ 

cr 

^N 

sw 

rH*qea"^^. 

CO 

"<*< 

QC 

>o 

I- 

CO 

t» 

00  *^Q:oi 

o*^^ 

"      ^- 

fc< 

So" 

"* 

^1 

^. 


A7inals  of  Lloyd's  Register.  129 

duty.  A  Register  Book,  devoted  exclusively  to  this 
description  of  vessel,  has  since  been  issued  annually, 
and  has  met  with  a  large  measure  of  success,  the  Sub- 
scribers thereto,  who  numbered  about  320  on  the  first 
issue  of  the  volume,  having  risen  to  nearly  1,000  within 
the  space  of  six  years.  The  Book  contains  very  full 
particulars  of  all  British  Yachts  from  the  largest  to 
the  smallest,  whether  classed  or  not,  and,  as  much 
information  as  can  be  obtained  of  those  owned 
abroad;  also  a  list  of  British  and  Foreign  Yacht 
Clubs,  and  coloured  plates  illustrative  of  their 
respective  Flags,  an  index  of  Signal  Letters,  and  an 
alphabetical  list  of  the  names  and  addresses  of  the 
owners. 

Owners  have  largely  availed  themselves  of  the 
advantages  of  classification  of  yachts  by  the  Society, 
no  less  than  about  600  vessels  having  come  under 
the  inspection  of  the  Society's  Surveyors  since  the 
institution  of  the  Yacht  Register.  The  symbols  of 
classification  are  similar  to  those  employed  in  the 
classing  of  merchant  ships.  The  Rules  provide  for 
the  construction  and  periodical  examination  of  wood, 
iron,  and  composite  Yachts. 

As  another  indication  of  the  tendency  of  the 
Society's  operations  to  spread  beyond  the  limits  of 
ordinary  sea-going  Mercantile  Shipping,  attention 
may  be  called  to  the  frequent  requests  which  have 
been  made  during  late  years  for  the  Survey  and 
Classification  of  Fishing-smacks,  Trawlers,  &c.,  to 
which  vessels  a  particular  class,  "  for  fishing  purposes," 
has  been  assigned. 


^- 


CHAPTER    XXII. 

T  has  already  been  remarked  that  a  column 
containing  "  the  feet  of  the  draught  of 
water  when  loaded"  was  inserted  in  the 
third  earliest  copy  of  a  Register  Book,  dated  1774- 
75-76,  and  this  column  was  continued  down  to  the 
time  of  the  establishment  of  Lloyd's  Register  on  its 
present  basis  in  1834.  No  information  is  obtainable 
as  to  how  and  by  whom  the  load-draught  was  deter- 
mined ;  but,  as  the  draught  is  given  in  all  cases  in 
round  numbers,  it  appears  probable  that  it  was  fur- 
nished, not  with  the  object  of  placing  any  limit  on  the 
loading,  but  rather  as  an  index  to  the  size  of  the 
vessels. 

On  the  institution  of  this  Society  in  1834,  the 
record  of  draught  of  water  was  not  inserted  in  the 
Register  Book,  and  no  step  appears  to  have  been 
taken  by  the  Society  in  connexion  with  the  subject 
of  the  load-lirre  until  1870.  In  that  year,  on  the 
introduction  into  the  Rules  of  provision  for  the  con- 
struction of  vessels  of  the  awning-decked  type  to  meet 
the  requirements  bf  trade,  such  vessels  were  required, 
in  order  to  prevent  overloading,  to  have  scuppers 
through  the   sides,  &<.nd  ports  to  discharge  water  at 


Aimals  of  Lloyd s  Register.  1 3 1 

the  main  deck,  so  that  in  no  case  could  they  be  laden 
to  the  level  of  that  deck.  In  some  instances,  how- 
ever, the  ports  and  scuppers  at  the  main  deck  were 
permanently  closed  by  the  Owners,  to  enable  the 
vessels  to  be  loaded  deeper.  Upon  this  fact  becoming 
known  to  the  Committee,  they  determined,  in  February, 
1873,  to  suspend  the  characters  of  all  awning-decked 
vessels  having  the  main-deck  scuppers  closed. 

In  August  of  the  same  year  the  scuppers  in  such 
vessels  were  allowed  to  be  closed,  provided  a  load- 
drauorht  ao^reed  to  bv  the  Committee  were  inserted 
in  the  R.egister  Book  and  on  the  Certificate ;  and,  in 
the  Rules  issued  in  1874,  the  load-line  was  made 
compulsory  for  all  new  awning-decked  vessels.  As 
the  practice  of  closing  the  scuppers  at  the  main  deck, 
without  a  fixed  load-line  being  assigned,  still  con- 
tinued, the  Committee,  in  December  of  the  following 
year,  resolved  that  a  load-line  should  be  determined 
by  the  Society  for  every  awning-decked  vessel  classed 
in  the  Register  Book.  This  decision  was  followed  by 
the  requirement  that  a  diamond-shaped  mark,  with 
the  letters  L,  R,  placed  one  on  either  side  of  it,  should 
be  painted  on  the  vessel's  sides  at  the  draught 
approved  by  the  Committee. 

So  important  a  step  as  the  enforcement  of  a  fixed 
load-line,  retrospective  in  its  action,  was  not  allowed 
to  pass  unchallenged.  A  well-known  firm  of  ship- 
owners, owning  several  vessels  of  the  awning-decked 
type,  declined  to  comply  with  the  Committee's  require- 
ments ;  and,  on  the  characters  of  their  vessels  being 
expunged  from  the  Register  Book,  they  commenced 
a  test-action  against  the  Society  in  respect  of  one  of 

K    2 


/^^ 


W. 


132  Annals  of  Lloyd's  Register. 

them,  damages  being  laid  at  ;!^  1,000.  The  case  was 
decided  in  the  Society's  favour  upon  all  material 
points.     In  summing  up,  the  Judge  observed  that : — 

"  The  Pursuers'  case  depends  on  the  validity  of  their 
proposition,  that  the  facts  averred  by  them  imply  a  con- 
tract between  them  and  the  Defenders  with  respect  to 
the  ....  whereby  the  classification  of  that  vessel  on 
the  Register  shall  be  preserved  so  long  as  the  Rules  and 
Regulations  of  the  Association  in  force  at  the  date  of  the 
original  registration  in  1872  are  complied  with.  I  can- 
not sustain  this  proposition." 

And  added  that — 

"  It  would  be  a  grave  misfortune,  and  greatly  impair 
public  confidence  in  the  Association,  if  a  Court  of  Law 
were  to  hold  that  they  were  under  implied  contract 
with  respect  to  all  ships  already  classified  which  com- 
pelled them  to  continue  the  classification  after  they  had 
become  satisfied  that  it  was  undeserved,  and  therefore 
misleading." 

The  judgment  was  appealed  against,  but  was 
upheld,  on  appeal.  The  right  of  the  Committee  to 
make  such  alterations  in  the  Society's  Rules  as  expe- 
rience may  show  to  be  necessary,  and  to  apply  the 
same  retrospectively,  was  thereby  fully  established. 

The  importance  of  this  decision,  as  affecting  the 
freedom  of  action  of  the  Society,  cannot  be  over- 
estimated. It  is,  perhaps,  not  too  much  to  say  that, 
had  the  verdict  been  for  the  Pursuers,  the  Society's 
influence  for  good  upon  the  Mercantile  Marine  would 
have  been  greatly  curtailed. 

In  the  issue  of  the  Society's  Rules  in  1870,  which 
contained  for  the  first  time  a  reference  to  awning- 
decked  vessels,  provision  was  also  made  for  the  con- 


struction  of  spar-decked  vessels  "  for  passengers  only." 
No  scuppers  were  required  to  be  fitted  to  the  main 
deck  of  these  vessels,  but  the  freeboard  considered 
suitable  was  indicated.  This  freeboard  was,  however, 
in  no  sense  compulsor}-,  and  the  Rule  disappeared  in 
the  following  year,  when  the  description  of  vessel  to 
which  it  was  applicable  ceased  to  be  constructed. 

In  the  meantime,  while  the  Society  had  been 
taking  steps  to  prevent  improper  loading  of  awning- 
decked  vessels,  the  Board  of  Trade  obtained 
powers  from  Parliament  to  detain  overladen  vessels 
as  unseaworthy,  and  in  November,  1875,  the  Board 
applied  to  the  Committee  for  assistance  in  laying 
down  elementary  principles  concerning  freeboard  and 
draught  of  water.  Representatives  were  eventually 
appointed,  and  a  Committee  formed,  consisting  of 
nominees  of  the  Society,  of  the  Board  of  Trade,  and 
of  the  Liverpool  Underwriters'  Registry. 

The  Committee  met,  but  it  did  not  appear  that 
opinions  upon  the  subject  of  a  load-line  for  all 
vessels  were  so  matured  as  to  give  the  hope  of  an 
agreement  being  arrived  at  by  its  members,  and  the 
Committee  was  accordingly  dissolved. 

Among  the  members  of  Lloyd's  Register  Com- 
mittee, however,  a  growing  desire  was  manifested 
to  grapple  with  this  intricate  subject,  and  many 
discussions  took  place  regarding  it.  They  ultimately 
arrived  at  the  conclusion  that  a  certain  percentage  of 
surplus  buoyancy  for  each  particular  ship  would  form 
the  proper  basis  for  a  load-line.  To  ascertain  the 
practice  in  regard  to  loading  vessels  in  this  country, 
the  Society's  Surveyors  were  instructed  to  take  note 


w 


134  Annals  of  Lloyd's  Register. 

of  the  immersion  of  vessels  at  the  various  ports,  and 
their  reports  upon  the  subject  were  duly  forwarded 
to  the  Committee.  At  the  request  of  the  Committee, 
many  of  the  principal  shipowners  furnished  particulars 
.of  the  draughts  to  which  they  loaded  their  vessels. 
This  information  was  being  accumulated  for  a  con- 
siderable time  preparatory  to  its  being  analysed,  with 
a  view  to  the  construction  of  Tables  of  Freeboard, 
when  in  August,  1880,  the  Board  of  Trade  inquired 
of  the  Committee  whether  the  measures  adopted  for 
fixing  a  conditional  load-line  for  awning-decked  ships 
could  with  propriety  be  extended  to  other  classes  of 
vessels. 

The  Committee,  having  by  this  time  received  much 
valuable  information  from  their  Surveyors  and  the 
Shipowners  with  whom  they  had  communicated,  and 
having  besides  In  their  sole  possession  full  particulars 
of  the  strength  and  mode  of  construction  of  the 
various  vessels,  Instructed  Mr.  Martell,  the  Chief 
Surveyor,  to  frame  Tables  of  Freeboard  suitable  for 
every  type  of  vessel. 

Mr.  Martell,  who  had  already  given  much  atten- 
tion to  this  subject,  and  had,  so  long  before  as  1873, 
prepared  Tables  of  Freeboard,  based  upon  the  prin- 
ciple of  reserve  buoyancy,  which  he  laid  before  the 
Royal  Commission  on  Unseaworthy  Ships,  proceeded 
to  give  effect  to  the  Committee's  instructions.  So 
laborious,  however,  was  the  undertaking,  it  was  not 
until  January,  1882,  that  the  information  obtained  had 
been  exhaustively  analysed  and  preliminary  Tables 
framed  and  submitted  to  the  Committee. 

The   principle   on  which  the  Tables    for   Flush- 


<^- 


m 


Annals  of  Lloyd's  Register.  135 

decked  Steam  and  Sailing  Vessels  were  prepared 
was  that  of  allowing  a  fixed  percentage  of  the  total 
bulk  of  the  vessel  above  the  load-draught  as  reserve 
buoyancy ;  and  to  render  this  principle  practicable  for 
vessels  already  built,  and  for  which  no  accurate 
drawings  were  obtainable,  the  method  of  employing 
coefficients  of  fineness,  derived  from  the  registered 
under-deck  tonnage  and  the  principal  dimensions, 
in  connexion  with  the  moulded  depth,  as  previously 
employed  by  Mr.  Martell,  was  adopted.  For  spar- 
decked  vessels,  the  basis  was  one  of  strength  of 
construction,  and  the  freeboard  arrived  at  was  that 
which  calculations  showed  would  admit  of  vessels  of 
this  type  being  strained  at  sea  no  more  than  vessels 
of  the  same  dimensions  of  the  three-decked  type. 

The  basis  of  the  Tables  was  accepted  by  the 
Committee ;  but,  prior  to  approving  the  scale 
of  freeboard  proposed,  the  Committee  submitted 
the  Tables  to  the  judgment  of  Shipowners,  Ship- 
builders, and  other  competent  persons  throughout  the 
country,  and  appealed  to  them  for  information  as  to 
their  own  experience  in  the  loading  of  vessels. 

In  response  to  the  Committee's  invitation,  a  ver}' 
large  amount  of  valuable  information  was  obtained, 
and,  after  the  same  had  been  carefully  analysed, 
the  Tables  were  further  modified.  As  amended,  they 
were  again  laid  before  the  Committee,  and,  after 
much  deliberation,  were  finally  approved  and  issued 
to  the  public  in  August,  1882. 

The  Committee,  at  the  same  time,  intimated  that 
they  were  prepared  to  undertake  the  duty  of  assigning  ' 
suitable  freeboards  to  all  types  of  vessels,  classed  or 


'^^. 


136 


Annals  of  Lloyd's  Register 


unclassed,  for  record  in  the  Register  Book,  if  requested 
by  the  owners  to  do  so,  on  the  basis  of  the  approved 
Tables,  and  that  each  vessel  would  be  dealt  with  on 
her  merits.  To  carry  their  decision  into  effect,  the 
Committee  determined  to  provide  a  column  in  the 
Register  Book  for  the  record  of  freeboard  and  moulded 
depth. 

The  Tables  have  now  been  in  operation  for  some 
two  years,  and  the  measure  of  their  success  may 
be  gauged  by  the  fact  that  during  that  period  the 
Committee  have  assigned  load-lines  to  nearly  i,ooo 
vessels,  in  addition  to  more  than  200  awning-decked 
vessels  which  have  a  fixed  load-line  as  a  condition  of 
classification. 


/S 


CHAPTER   XXIII. 

N  the  autumn  of  1882  the  important  subject 
of  the  representation  of  outports  on  the 
Committee  of  Lloyd's  Register  again  occu- 
pied considerable  attention.  The  arrangement  then 
existing,  it  will  be  remembered,  had  been  in  operation 
since  1 864,  when  the  privilege  of  being  represented  on 
the  Committee  was  first  conceded  to  outports.  Under 
that  plan  there  were  fifteen  outport  members  out  of  a 
General  Committee  of  forty-one  members. 

During  the  interval  that  had  elapsed  since  the 
introduction  of  that  arrangement,  great  changes  had 
taken  place  in  the  Mercantile  Marine  of  the  country 
and  the  relative  importance  of  ports.  Some  ports 
which  were  then  comparatively  insignificant  had 
acquired  great  importance,  whilst  entirely  new  centres 
of  shipping  had  also  sprung  up. 

The  Committee,  therefore,  felt  that  the  time 
had  arrived  to  take  into  careful  consideration  the 
advisability  of  re-adjusting  and  enlarging  the  repre- 
sentation of  the  outports,  in  order  that  the  constituent 
parts  of  the  Committee  might  be  brought  into  closer 
accord  with  the  altered  conditions  of  the  Mercantile 
Marine. 


138  Annals  of  Lloyd's  Register. 

Accordingly,  a  special  Sub  -  Committee  was 
appointed  to  inquire  into  the  whole  subject,  and  to 
report  thereon  to  the  General  Committee,  and  full 
statistics  bearing  on  the  question  were  obtained.  This 
Sub-Committee  were  occupied  with  the  subject  for  a 
long  time,  and  after  very  full  deliberation  they  decided 
to  recommend  the  General  Committee  to  raise  the 
maximum  number  of  members  from  forty-one  to  fifty 
— the  additional  members  thus  created  to  be  distri- 
buted amongst  the  outports. 

This  proposal  came  before  the  General  Committee 
at  a  special  meeting,  on  the  26th  April,  1883,  when  it 
was  finally  adopted.  The  extension  of  the  represen- 
tation of  outports  on  the  Committee  was  carried  out 
in  such  a  manner  as  to  preserve  as  far  as  practicable 
the  existing  relative  numbers  of  Merchants,  Ship- 
owners, and  Underwriters,  in  accordance  with  the 
original  constitution  of  the  Society. 

It  will  be  observed,  from  the  particulars  given 
below,  that  the  arrangement  of  electoral  districts  is 
one  which  practically  embraces  the  whole  of  the  ports 
in  the  kingdom.  Jn  any  case  of  a  district  which 
comprises  several  ports,  the  election  of  the  member 
or  members  is  entrusted  to  the  delegates  from  local 
bodies,  such  as  Shipowners'  Societies  or  Chambers  of 
Commerce.  Under  the  latest  modifications  of  the 
Rules  relating  to  representation  on  the  Committee, 
the  various  members  are  thus  apportioned: — 

London :  Twenty-six  members — namely,  eight 
merchants,  eight  underwriters  and  eight  shipowners, 
and,    in  addition,  the  Chairman  of  Lloyd's  and  the 


€^- 


Annals  of  Lloyd's  Register.  1 39 

Chairman   of  the   General   Shipowners'    Society,   as 
ex-officio  members. 

Liverpool :  Eight  members — namely,  four  to  repre- 
sent shipowners  and  four  to  represent  underwriters. 

Glasgow  :  Four  members — namely,  one  to  repre- 
sent shipowners,  one  merchants,  and  two  under- 
writers. 

The  Tyne  District :  Three  members — namely,  one 
to  represent  shipowners,  one  merchants,  and  one 
underwriters. 

Hartlepool,  Stockton,  and  Middlesbro'  District : 
Two  members — namely,  one  to  represent  shipowners 
and  one  underwriters  and  merchants. 

Sunderland  :  Two  members — namely,  one  to  re- 
present shipowners  and  one  underwriters  and  mer- 
chants. 

Cardiff,  Newport,  and  Swansea  District  :  One 
member  to  represent  shipowners  and  merchants. 

Leith,  Dundee,  and  Aberdeen  District :  One 
member  to  represent  shipowners  and  merchants. 

Greenock  :  One  member  to  represent  ship- 
owners and  merchants. 

Hull  :  One   member  to  represent  merchants. 

Bristol  :    One   member    to   represent   merchants. 


^^ 


CHAPTER  XXIV. 


[HE  Committee  have  always  given  a  liberal 
consideration  to  the  circumstances  of 
officers  who,  from  advanced  age  or  other 
cause,  have  found  themselves  unequal  to  the  duties 
required  of  them ;  and  provision  has  been  made  to 
enable  such  officers,  on  their  retirement,  to  pass  their 
declining  years  in  comfort.  Nor  has  the  generosity 
of  the  Committee  stopped  with  the  officers,  but  in 
very  many  cases  it  has  been  extended  to  the  widows 
and  families  of  officers  who  have  died  in  the  Society's 
service.  This  practice  was  continued  until  the  year 
1872,  when  Rules  were  adopted  requiring  all  officers 
who  entered  the  service  after  that  time  to  assure  their 
lives  in  the  sum  of  ^1,000,  the  Committee  under- 
taking, on  behalf  of  the  Society,  to  pay  a  part  of  the 
premiums. 

Mr.  Waymouth,  the  Secretary,  feeling  strongly 
that  the  operation  of  the  Life  Assurance  Rules  was 
not  satisfactory,  and  that  the  absence  of  a  setded 
scheme  for  the  retirement  of  officers  when  incapaci- 
tated for  the  performance  of  their  duties  was  pre- 
judicial to  the  true  interests  of  the  Society,  drew  up 
a   Memorandum   on  the  subject,   which   he   brought 


Armals  of  Lloyds  Register.  141 

informally  under  the  notice  of  some  members  of  the 
Committee  in  March,  1883.  His  representations  were 
favourably  entertained,  and  he  was  authorised  to  pre- 
pare a  scheme  embodying  his  views  for  the  Com- 
mittee's consideration. 

The  Committee  subsequently  gave  the  subject 
a  very  lengthened  and  careful  consideration,  and, 
after  various  proposals  had  been  discussed,  Rules, 
framed  in  accordance  with  Mr.  Waymouth's  sugges- 
tions, providing  for  the  superannuation  of  the 
Society's  servants,  and  for  the  granting  of  annuities 
to  their  widows  and  orphans,  were  adopted  on 
the  14th  February,  18S4,  subject  to  the  verification 
by  an  actuary  of  the  estimated  cost  of  the  operation 
of  the  scheme.  The  accuracy  of  the  estimates  sub- 
mitted to  the  Committee  having  been  substantially 
confirmed  by  an  actuary,  the  Pension  Scheme  was 
finally  approved,  and  the  regulations  relating  to 
life  assurance  were  cancelled  at  a  special  meeting  of 
the  General  Committee  on  the  7th  June,  1884. 

According  to  the  Rules  adopted  by  the  Committee, 
every  officer  in  the  Society,  on  attaining  the  age  of 
60  years,  or  earlier  if  incapacitated  by  accident  or 
disease,  is  entitled  during  the  Committee's  pleasure  to 
a  pension  regulated  by  length  of  service  and  amount  of 
salary  ;  and  in  addition  provision  is  made  for  annuities 
according  to  a  definite  scale  to  widows  and  orphans. 


-J 


m 


CHAPTER    XXV. 


[HE  Society's  Register  Book  has  continued 
to  receive  such  alterations  and  additions  as 
experience  has  suggested,  and  its  value  to 
the  commercial  community  as  a  book  of  reference  has 
consequently  been  greatly  enhanced.  In  the  volume 
for  1874  the  practice  of  recording  unclassed  vessels  was 
revived.  As  previously  stated,  the  Register  Book,  as 
issued  in  1834,  contained  a  record  of  all  British  ships 
of  50  tons  and  above,  whether  classed  or  not,  but  a 
few  years  after  those  unclassed  were  omitted,  and 
from  1839  till  1874  the  Book  consisted  of  classed 
vessels  only. 

In  the  latter  year  it  was  determined  to  include 
all  unclassed  vessels  of  100  tons  and  upwards 
registered  in  the  United  Kingdom,  and  those 
of  large  tonnage  owned  abroad.  Then  also,  for  the 
first  time,  were  introduced  useful  particulars  of  the 
machinery  of  steamers.  Two  years  later  an  alpha- 
betical list  of  the  names  and  addresses  of  the  Owners 
was  added,  and  this  information  has  been  found  of 
much  service  as  a  Directory  of  Managing  Ship- 
owners. And  so  with  succeeding  years ;  scarcely  one 
has  passed  without  some  addition,  more  or  less  im- 


^ 


Annals  of  Lloyd's  Register.  143 

portant,  having  been  made  to  the  mass  of  particulars 
which  make  up  the  Book,  the  latest  being  the 
insertion  in  the  1883  edition  of  the  particulars  of  Drj- 
Docks  and  patent  Slipways  at  all  ports  throughout  the 
world. 

A  specimen  page  of  the  current  edition  of  the 
Register  Book  shown  on  the  opposite  side  illustrates 
the  vast  improvements  introduced  into  the  work  since 
1834,  a  page  of  the  volume  for  which  year  has  already 
been  reproduced. 

The  reports  of  survey  which  are  being  constantly 
received  from  the  Society's  Surveyors  all  over  the 
world  now  amount  to  about  8,000  in  a  year.  These 
are  duly  dealt  with  by  a  Sub-Committee  of  Classifica- 
tion who  meet  twice  every  week  for  that  purpose. 
The  numerous  alterations  and  additions  arisinof  from 
these  surveys  are  made  known  to  the  Subscribers  to 
the  Register  Book  at  frequent  intervals.  In  the  case 
of  those  resident  in  London,  the  old  practice  of  posting 
the  books  weekly  with  types  is  still  followed,  and  a 
staff  of  one  Superintendent  and  twenty-two  Posters 
with  five  Messengers  is  employed  in  the  Society's 
office  for  that  purpose.  Similar  information  is  con- 
veyed to  Subscribers  in  the  Provinces  and  abroad  by 
means  of  Supplements  issued  fortnightly. 

As  a  comparison  between  1834  and  the  present 
day  it  may  be  interesting  to  state  that  the  number 
of  Subscribers  in  1834  was  721,  and  at  the  present 
time  is  nearly  3,500.  The  largest  vessel  classed 
in  the  Society's  Register  Book  in  1834  was  the  ship 
George  the  Fourth,  1,438  tons,  classed  12AI;  while 
the  largest  in  the  current  issue  is  the  screw-steamer 


T 


^J 


144 


Annals  of  Lloyd's  Register. 


City  of  Rome,  8,144  tons,  classed  lOOAl.  More- 
over, in  1834,  comparatively  few  vessels  were  above 
1,000  tons,  and  by  very  far  the  largest  number 
ranged  from  500  tons  down  to  50  tons ;  while 
at  the  present  time  there  are  no  less  than  195 
vessels  above  3,000  tons  classed  in  the  Society's 
Register,  their  collective  burthen  being  747,470  tons. 
Of  these,  14  vessels  are  above  5,000  tons,  and  have  a 
collective  tonnage  of  78,114  tons  ;  and  62  vessels  are 
above  4,000  tons,  and  have  a  collective  tonnage  of 
287,227  tons. 


CHAIRMAN. 
FROM   1835   TO   1881. 


CHAPTER    XXVI. 


fS  already  stated,  Mr.  Thomas  Chapman  was 
elected  to  the  office  of  Chairman  in  the 
year  1835.  This  position  he  held  unin- 
terruptedly from  that  time  until  1881,  and  it  is 
impossible  to  over-estimate  the  value  of  his  services 
to  the  Society  during  this  long  period.  Apart  from 
the  excellent  judgment  he  displayed  at  every  conjunc- 
ture, his  urbanity  of  manner  and  conciliatory  disposi- 
tion, combined  with  the  tact  with  which  he  guided 
the  deliberations  of  the  Committee,  rendered  him 
peculiarly  fitted  for  the  important  position  of  Chair- 
man ;  and  to  his  personal  influence,  during  his  long 
presidency,  the  Society  owes  much  of  its  great  and 
continued  prosperity. 

Upon  the  occasion  of  Mr.  Chapman's  being 
elected  to  the  office  of  Chairman  for  the  forty-second 
time  in  1876,  the  Members  of  the  Committee  generally 
evinced  a  desire  to  manifest,  in  some  way  that 
would  be  gratifying  to  Mr.  Chapman  the  personal 
regard  and  esteem  they  entertained  for  him,  and  also 
their   high   appreciation  of  the  distinguished  ability 


•^J! 


146  Annals  of  Lloyd's  Register. 

with  which  he  had  discharged  the  duties  of  Chairman, 
and  of  the  very  eminent  services  rendered  by  him  to 
the  Society  and  through  it  to  the  Mercantile  Marine 
of  the  country  during  a  period  of  upwards  of  forty 
years.  It  was  therefore  determined,  in  May,  1876,  to 
present  to  him  a  piece  of  plate  bearing  an  appropriate 
inscription.  The  presentation  was  made  at  a  dinner  at 
the  Albion  Tavern,  Aldersgate  Street,  on  Wednesday, 
the  6th  July. 

The  Right  Hon.  George  J.  Goschen,  M.P.,  in  pro- 
posing the  toast  of  "  Prosperity  to  Lloyd's  Register," 
on  that  occasion,  attributed  "  the  great  public  con- 
fidence placed  in  the  Society  to  the  able  manner 
in  which  it  has  been  presided  over,  the  single- 
ness of  mind  with  which  the  Committee  and  Exe- 
cutive performed  their  duties,  and  the  integrity  of  its 
Surveying  staff."  A  strong  feeling  had  also  been 
shown  by  the  Members  that  they  should  subscribe 
for  a  portrait  of  the  Chairman,  and  his  consent  to 
sit  for  it  having  been  obtained,  Mr.  E.  J.  Gregory, 
A.R.A.,  was  chosen  to  execute  the  painting,  which 
now  adorns  the  Board-room  in  the  Society's 
office. 

The  presentation  made  by  the  Committee 
offered  a  fitting  occasion  to  the  Surveying  staff  to 
give  an  expression  of  their  own  regard  for  the  Chair- 
man, and  a  suggestion  to  this  effect  having  been 
made  by  the  Chief  Surveyor  to  his  colleagues,  it  was 
received  by  them  with  hearty  approval,  and  the 
whole  staff  of  the  Society's  Surveyors  at  home  and 
abroad  combined  to  mark  their  esteem  for  the  Chair- 
man.    The  clerical  staff  of  the  Society,  animated  with 


&i« 


Annals  of  Lloyd's  Register.  147 

like  feelings,  also  determined  to  ask  his  acceptance 
of  a  testimonial  at  their  hands.  On  the  5th  of  October, 
1876,  these  presentations  were  made,  and  the  Chair- 
man, in  accepting  the  same,  gave  an  interesting 
account  of  the  Society's  career  during  the  long  period 
of  upwards  of  forty  years  that  he  had  presided 
over  it. 

Mr.  Chapman  continued  to  fill  the  office  of  Chair- 
man until  1 88 1,  when  the  claims  of  advancing  years 
induced  him  to  retire,  after  rendering  about  forty- 
seven  years  of  most  excellent  service  to  the  Society 
and  to  the  Mercantile  Marine  of  the  country. 

On  Mr.  Chapman's  retirement,  Mr.  W.  H.  Tindall, 
son  of  the  late  Mr.  W.  Tindall,  who  was  so  pro- 
minent a  Member  of  the  Committee  at  the 
formation  of  the  Society,  was  elected  to  the  office  of 
Chairman. 

Mr.  W.  H.  Tindall  had  been  a  Member  of  the 
Committee  since  1856,  and  had  acted  for  eleven 
years  as  Deputy -Chairman,  in  which  office  he  was 
succeeded  by  Mr.  Michael  Wills,  a  member  of  twenty- 
one  years'  standing. 

Mr.  Tindall  and  Mr.  Wills  still  occupy  the 
above  -  named  offices,  while  that  of  Chairman  of 
the  Sub  -  Committees  of  Classification  is  filled  by 
Mr.  T.  B.  Walker,  who  has  presided  over  these 
Committees  since  the  year  1870,  and  has  been  a 
member  of  the  General  Committee  during  twenty 
years. 

The  following  is  a  list  of  the  Chairmen,  Deputy- 
Chairmen,  and  Chairmen  of  the  Sub-Committees  of 
Classification  since  the  formation  of  the  Society  in 

L  2 


f 


148 


Annals  of  Lloyd's  Register, 


1834  ;  also  the  periods  during  which  they  respectively 
filled  their  several  offices  : — 


NAMES. 

FROM 

UNTIL 

Chairmen  <; 

(D.  Carruthers 

1  T.  Chapman,  F.R.S.,  F.S.A. 

IW.  H.  Tindall 

/Crawford  D.  Kerr  

H.  Blanchard 

William  Tindall  

1834 
1835 
1881  j 

1834 

1835 
1838 

1853 
1857 
1861 
1871 

i88i| 

1834 
i860 

1870  1 

1835 
1881 

present 
time. 

1835 
1838 

1853 
1857 
1861 
1871 
1881 
present 
time. 

i860 

1870 

present 

time. 

Deputy-  ^ 
Chairmen 

S.  Ellerby     

Duncan  Dunbar 

George  Marshall 

W.  H.  Tindall 

\Michael  Wills  

Chairmen  of 

^  Tnhn  "Rnhin^nn     

Committees  J  W.  C.  Harnett,  F.S.A 

of  ClaSSi-            \    rr.      n       ITT-     11 

fication.       (T.  B.  Walker  

In  looking  down  the  list  of  gentlemen  who  have 
sat  upon  the  Committee  during  the  past  fifty  years,  we 
see  many  names  which  occur  year  after  year.  For 
instance,  Mr.  George  Allfrey,  Mr.  George  Hanson,  and 
Mr.  John  Robinson,  who  were  members  of  the  Pro- 
visional Committee  in  1834,  continued  to  serve  for 
thirty-six,  twenty-seven,  and  twenty-six  years  respec- 
tively. Of  the  Permanent  Committee,  whose  names 
appear  in  the  Register  Book  for  the  year  1835, 
Mr.  William  Tindall,  Mr.  George  Whitmore,  and 
Mr.  George  F.  Young,  M.P.,  were  also  members 
during    eighteen,    twenty-six,    and    thirty-two   years 


UK! . 


"m 


A  finals  of  Lloyd's  Register.  149 

respectively.  As  seen  by  the  above  list,  Mr. 
Tindall  was  Deputy-Chairman  during  fifteen  years 
of  the  time  that  he  served  upon  the  Committee. 

With  other  names,  too,  there  occur  those  of  Mr,  W. 
Harnett,  F.S.A.,  who  sat  from  1839  until  1870,  during 
ten  years  of  which  he  was  Chairman  of  the  Classifica- 
tion Sub-Committee ;  Mr.  G.  Penning,  who  was  a 
member  during  thirty-five  years  ;  Mr.  G.  Hankey, 
who  sat  for  a  period  of  thirty  years ;  and  Mr.  W. 
Wilson  Saunders,  F.R.S.,  whose  term  of  membership 
extended  to  thirty-two  years.  Besides  the  above, 
other  prominent  names  occur,  such  as  those  of  Mr. 
Duncan  Dunbar  and  Mr.  George  Marshall,  both  of 
whom  occupied  the  office  of  Deputy-Chairman. 

Amongst  the  earliest  oflicers  of  the  Society,  we 
find  the  name  of  Mr.  Nathaniel  Symonds,  who 
acted  as  Secretary  to  the  Committee  until  January, 
'i^^ZT*  when  he  was  succeeded  by  Mr.  Charles 
Graham,  who  had  previously  been  in  the  service 
of  the  Lords  Commissioners  of  the  Admiralty. 
Soon  after  Mr.  Symonds's  appointment  followed 
that  of  Mr.  Henry  Adams,  who  had  in  181 5  entered 
the  service  of  the  Register  known  as  the  Green 
Book,  and  who  still  (1884)  occupies  the  position  of 
Chief  Clerk  in  this  Society's  office, — forming  a  living 
link  between  the  Association  which  took  its  rise  in 
the  middle  of  last  century  and  the  present  Society. 
Somewhat  later  Mr.  George  B.  Seyfang  (the  late 
Secretary)  was  elected,  he  having  been  in  the  employ 
of  the  Society  known  as  the  Red  Book  for  some 
years  previously.  The  Superintendent  of  the  posting 
of  the  Register  Book  and  one  or  two  of  the  Posters 


f^ 


ni 


150  Annals  of  Lloyd's  Register. 

appear  also  to  have  been  taken  from  the  staff  of  the 
latter  Registry. 

Mr.  George  Bayley  was  the  earliest  of  the 
Society's  principal  Surveyors,  and  he  continued  to 
serve  the  Committee  in  that  office  from  his  appoint- 
ment in  1834  until  his  resignation  in  1844,  when 
the  Committee  determined  that  it  was  essential  to 
the  efficient  control  and  superintendence  of  the 
Surveyors'  department  that  a  principal  Surveyor 
should  be  appointed  of  high  qualification.  The 
gentleman  selected  by  the  Committee  was  Mr. 
A.  F.  B.  Creuze,  F.R.S.,  who  continued  to  occupy 
the  position  until  his  death  in  November,  1852.  Mr. 
Creuze  was  a  member  of  the  first  Royal  School  of 
Naval  Architecture,  and  was  associated  with  Messrs. 
Chatfield  &  Read,  members  of  the  same  school,  in  the 
preparation  of  successful  competitive  designs  for  ships 
of  war,  and  in  writing  a  most  able  and  comprehensive 
Report  to  the  Admiralty  upon  Naval  Construction. 
Mr.  Creuze  was  also  the  author  of  a  separate  treatise 
on  Naval  Architecture,  published  in  the  seventh 
edition  of  the  "  Encyclopaedia  Britannica."  While  he 
was  in  the  service  of  the  Society,  an  application  was 
received  from  the  Admiralty,  and  granted  by  the 
Committee,  for  permission  to  be  given  to  him  to 
design  a  frigate  for  the  Royal  Navy.  Mr.  Creuze 
was  also  one  of  the  judges  appointed  to  decide  upon 
the  merits  of  the  several  improvements  in  naval 
architecture  which  were  shown  in  the  Great  Exhibi- 
tion of  1 85 1. 

It  may  here  be  remarked  that  in  May,  1855,  the 
services  of  Mr.  Graham,  who  had  been  Secretary  since 


T 


^\ 


Anna/s  of  Lloyd's  Register.  1 5 1 

1837,  were  unfortunately  lost  to  the  Committee  through 
the  death  of  that  gentleman  ;  and  he  was  succeeded  in 
his  office  by  Mr.  George  B,  Seyfang,  who  had  been 
a  Clerk  in  the  London  office  of  the  Society.  Mr. 
'  Seyfang  was  an  able  Secretary,  and  continued  to  fill 
this  important  and  responsible  office  until  his  death, 
which  occurred  in  1872. 

After  the  death  of  Mr.  Creuze,  the  office  of  Chief 
Surveyor  was  jointly  filled  by  Messrs.  J.  Martin 
and  J.  H.  Ritchie.  Mr.  Martin  entered  the  service 
of  the  Society  in  1841,  having  previously  been 
trained  in  Her  Majesty's  Dockyard  at  Chatham;  and 
Mr.  Ritchie,  who  had  been  in  business  as  a  ship- 
builder, was  elected  in  1842. 

The  preparation  of  the  Rules  for  the  Construction 
of  Iron  Ships  in  1854,  and  the  revisions  and  ampli- 
fications of  those  Rules  in  1863,  were  made  under  the 
direction  of  these  gentlemen,  assisted,  as  they  were, 
by  an  able  staff  of  Surveyors,  both  in  London  and  the 
outports.  Much  credit  is  due  to  them  for  their  com- 
pilation of  these  early  Rules,  which  had  to  be  framed 
on  practical  experience  and  information  collected  from 
reports  received  from  the  Society's  Surveyors. 

So  highly  were  the  Society's  two  principal  Surveyors 
esteemed  by  their  professional  brethren,  that,  in  the 
address  delivered  at  the  opening  of  the  Institution  of 
Naval  Architects,  in  the  year  i860,  they  were  referred 
to  in  the  following  terms  : — "  The  principal  Surveyors 
to  Lloyd's  famous  Register  Offices  are  likewise  known 
to  be  gentlemen  of  marked  ability  and  most  ample 
experience,  and  they  also  are  with  us." 

They  were  at  the  same  time  elected  as  Members 


152  Annals  0/  Lloyd's  Register. 

of  Council ;  while  Mr.  Chapman,  the  Chairman,  and 
Mr.  Duncan  Dunbar,  the  Deputy-Chairman,  were 
elected  as  Vice-Presidents  of  the  Institution. 

Messrs.  Martin  and  Ritchie  were  the  Society's 
principal  Surveyors  until  the  year  1870,  when  Mr. 
Waymouth  was  associated  with  them  in  the  perform- 
ance of  their  official  duties.  Mr.  Ritchie  retired  in 
1 87 1  and  Mr.  Martin  the  following  year,  each 
gentleman  being  granted  a  pension  by  the  Committee. 
Upon  their  retirement,  the  duties  of  their  office 
remained  under  the  sole  charge  of  Mr.  Waymouth. 

On  the  death  of  Mr.  G.  B.  Seyfang,  in  1872, 
Mr.  Waymouth  was  appointed  Secretary,  and  was 
succeeded  as  Chief  Surveyor  by  Mr.  Martell,  whose 
office  has  grown  in  importance  and  responsibility  with 
the  expansion  of  the  Society  that  has  taken  place 
during  the  last  ten  years.  At  the  same  time  the 
office  of  Assistant-Secretary  was  created,  and  con- 
ferred upon  Mr.  R.  Gillespie,  who  had  been  in  the 
service  of  the  Society  as  a  Clerk  since  the  year  1839. 

Another  addition  to  the  staff"  was  made  in  1874, 
when  Mr.  Parker  was  selected  by  the  Committee  to 
be  the  head  of  the  engineering  department,  which 
was  instituted  in  that  year. 

As  instances  of  the  confidence  which  has  been 
placed  by  the  Government  of  the  country  in  the 
Society  and  its  officials,  the  following  facts  may  be 
cited  : — 

As  already  stated,  the  Committee  in  1848,  at  the 
instance  of  the  Lords  Commissioners  of  the  Admiralty, 
authorized  Mr.  Creuze,  then  the  Society's  Chief  Sur- 
veyor, to  design  a  large  frigate  for  the  Royal  Navy ; 


V 


■f- 


Annals  of  Lloyd's  Register.  153 

and  in  1865,  upon  a  question  being  raised  in  Parlia- 
ment as  to  the  strength  of  H.M.S.  Royal  Alfred, 
then  in  process  of  conversion  into  an  armour-plated 
block  ship,  the  matter  was,  upon  special  application 
from  the  Admiralty,  referred  to  Mr.  Martin  and 
Mr.  Waymouth,  two  of  the  Society's  principal  Sur- 
veyors at  that  time. 

In  the  year  187 1,  Mr.  Thos.  Chapman,  the  Chair- 
man, served  upon  the  Royal  Commission  appointed 
to  take  evidence  and  report  upon- the  circumstances 
leading  to  the  loss  of  H.M.S.  Megcsra.  In 
1873  Mr.  George  Duncan,  a  m.ember  of  the  Com- 
mittee, sat  upon  the  Royal  Commission  relating  to 
Unseaworthy  Ships ;  and  in  1876  Mr.  Duncan  and  Mr. 
William  Young,  another  member  of  the  Committee, 
were  two  of  the  Royal  Commissioners  on  the  Inquiry 
into  the  Spontaneous  Combustion  of  Coal  in  Ships. 

Upon  the  invitation  of  the  Lords  Commissioners 
of  the  Admiralty,  Mr.  B.  Waymouth,  the  Secretary, 
in  1880,  served  upon  a  Committee  to  inquire  into  the 
circumstances  relating  to  the  loss  of  H.M.S.  Atalanta; 
and  later  in  the  same  year,  Mr.  John  Glover,  a  member 
of  the  General  Committee,  Mr.  T.  B.  Royden,  a 
member  of  the  Liverpool  Committee,  and  Mr.  Way- 
mouth, were  three  of  the  Royal  Commissioners 
appointed  to  report  upon  the  operation  of  the 
Tonnage  Laws. 

At  the  present  time  Mr.  James  Laing  and  Mr. 
William  Gray,  members  of  the  General  Committee, 
Mr.  T.  B.  Royden,  of  the  Liverpool  Committee, 
and  Mr.  B.  Martell,  the  Society's  Chief  Surveyor, 
are     serving     upon    the    Departmental     Committee 


154 


Annals  of  Lloyd's  Register. 


appointed  by  the  Board  of  Trade  to  investigate 
and  report  in  regard  to  the  question  of  fixing 
a  proper  Load-line  for  Merchant  Ships ;  whilst  in 
the  Royal  Commission,  which  has  just  been  appointed 
to  inquire  into  the  Loss  of  Life  at  Sea,  we  find  the 
names  of  Messrs.  Henry  Green,  James  McGregor, 
L.  C.  Wakefield,  and  John  Warrack,  all  members 
of  the  General  Committee,  and  Mr.  T.  B.  Royden 
of  the  Liverpool  Committee  of  the  Society. 


^1 


CHAPTER  XXVII. 

ND  now,  in  bringing  to  a  conclusion  this 
short  account  of  the  rise  and  progress  of 
Lloyd's  Register  of  British  and  Foreign 
Shipping,  it  remains  but  to  glance  briefly  at  the 
position  which  the  Society  at  present  occupies  in  the 
estimation  of  the  public. 

That  the  growth  of  the  Society's  business  has 
been  co-extensive  with  the  perfecting  and  extending  of 
its  organisation  will  be  evident  when  it  is  stated  that 
the  Shipping  built  under  the  Society's  inspection 
in  the  United  Kingdom  and  elsewhere  during  the  last 
few  years  amounts  to  : — 

In  1879,  501  vessels  of  521,338  tons. 

„   1880,  480  „  517.664     ,, 

„  1881,  5S2  „  757,802     „ 

„   1882,  682  ,,  989,002      ,, 

„   1883,  848  „        1,116,555     „ 

While  out  of  the  total  number  of  merchant  vessels 
built  in  the  United  Kingdom  during  the  same  period, 
including  those  of  every  type  and  nationality,  about 


156  Annals  of  Lloyds  Register. 

90  per  cent,  have,  on  the  average,  been  surveyed  and 
classed  by  the  Society. 

The  extent  of  the  Society's  progress  is  indicated 
not  alone  by  the  large  amount  of  shipping  which 
comes  under  its  inspection,  but  also  by  the  per- 
formance of  new  duties  and  the  assumption  of  new 
responsibilities,  such  as  have  marked  the  later  years 
of  the  Society's  existence. 

When  constituted  on  its  present  basis  in  1834,  the 
Society  concerned  itself  only  with  the  Survey  of 
Shipping  within  the  limits  of  the  United  Kingdom, 
and  had  only  sixty-three  Surveyors.  It  has  from 
time  to  time  made  one  addition  after  another,  until 
now  its  staff  of  Surveyors  numbers  one  hundred  and 
seventy-five,  and  its  ramifications  have  been  extended 
to  most  of  the  important  ports  in  both  hemispheres, 
and  may  be  said  to  encircle  the  globe. 

While  growing  in  extent,  its  duties  have  also 
increased  in  complexity  with  the  spread  of  scientific 
knowledge,  and  there  is  now  comprised  within  its 
sphere  of  operations  a  great  variety  of  duties,  each 
calling  for  the  exercise  of  the  highest  skill  and  of 
special  training. 

For  instance,  in  addition  to  the  Survey  and 
Classification  of  Wood,  Iron,  Steel,  and  Composite 
Vessels, — perfected  from  time  to  time  as  experience 
suggested, — the  Society  now  carries  on  the  Inspec- 
tion during  and  after  construction  of  Engines  and 
Boilers  of  Steam  Vessels  by  a  large  staff  of  experienced 
Marine  Engineers; — it  controls  and  regulates  the 
testing  of  Anchors  and  Chains  at  eight  out  of  the  nine 
principal  Proving-houses    in   the  country,  under    the 


m 


Annals  of  Lloyd's  Register.  15^ 

provisions  of  the  Chain  and  Anchors  Act  of  1871  ; — it 
undertakes  the  testing  of  Steel  intended  to  be  used  in 
the  construction  of  Ships  and  Boilers,  and  performs  a 
like  duty  in  the  Inspection  of  large  Ship  and  Engine 
Forgings  and  Castings  ; — it  provides  for  the  Survey 
and  Classification,  under  Special  Rules,  of  Yachts,  and 
also  of  Vessels  built  for  particular  purposes ; — while 
the  most  recent,  and  one  of  the  most  important, 
instances  of  the  development  of  the  Society's  respon- 
sibilities is  to  be  found  in  the  promulgation  by  the 
Committee,  two  years  ago,  of  Freeboard  Tables,  by 
which  the  Society  undertakes  to  assign  maximum 
Load-lines  to  Vessels  of  all  types. 

While  much  depends  upon  the  Committee  as  the 
governing  and  directing  body,  their  labour  would  be 
of  little  avail  if  they  had  not  able  and  intelligent 
officers  to  give  effect  to  their  instructions.  The 
Society's  staff  of  surveyors,  strengthened  as  it .  has 
been  from  time  to  time  by  the  appointment  of  men 
possessed  of  high  scientific  culture  and  wide  practical 
experience,  comprises  a  body  of  officers  whose  collective 
knowledge  and  experience  in  all  that  pertains  to  Naval 
Architecture  and  Marine  Engineering,  it  is  universally 
admitted,  it  would  be  difficult  to  equal ;  and,  by  trans- 
ferring the  Surveyors  occasionally  from  one  part  of 
the  country  to  another,  such  a  uniformity  of  practice 
at  the  several  ports  is  attained  as  cannot  fail  to  be 
advantageous  to  all  concerned. 

The  Society,  founded  upon  voluntary  principles^ 
and  deriving  its  strength,  not  from  legislative  enact- 
ment, but  from  the  confidence  which  it  inspires  in  the 
Shipping   and   Mercantile   community,  has   gone  on 


158 


Annals  of  Lloyd's  Register. 


from  year  to  year  growing  with  the  growth  and 
strengthening  with  the  strength  of  the  Mercantile 
Marine.  During  the  last  ten  years  of  its  existence  it 
has  progressed  by  leaps  and  bounds,  until  at  the 
present  moment  it  can  claim  to  be  a  thoroughly 
Representative  and  truly  International  Registry  of 
Merchant  Shipping. 


f 


Sil 

gp 

^ 

■L^jt^ll 

SI 

m 

i 

jKq 

^ 

|Pw^ 

^P 

1 

"^ 

S^sr  ij8 

mB^^!^ 

M«l 

s 

s 

^^ 

i 

^ 

i 

COMMITTEE  OF  MANAGEMENT. 


COMMITTEE    OF    MANAGEMENT. 

1884-85. 

William  Henry  Tindall,  Chairman. 
Michael  Wills,  Deputy-Chairman. 
Thomas  B.  Walker,  Chairma7i  of  the  Sub-  Committees  of 
Classificatiofi. 

Members  Elected  in  London. 


H.  J.  Bristow, 
John  Corry, 
Solomon  I.  DaCosta, 
James  Dixon, 
George  Duncan, 
John  Glover, 
Henry  Green, 
George  Lidgett, 
H.  E.  Montgomerie, 
Frederic  B.  B.  Natusch, 


James  Park, 
A.  O.  Robinson, 
Wm.  Frederick  Saunders, 
Charles  R.  Tatham, 
John  Henry  Tod, 
George  Dorman  Tyser, 
Leonard  C.  Wakefield, 
Arthur  Gates  Wilkinson, 
John  Willis, 
William  Young. 


Henry  Nixon, 

Rt.  Hon.  George  J.  Goschen,  M.P.,  Chairman  of  the 

Committee  of  Lloyd's. 

William  Strang,  Chairman  of  the  General  Shipowners^ 

Society. 

Members  Elected  at  the  principal  Outports. 
For  Liverpool  : 

H.  T.  Wallace,  Chairman  of  the  Liverpool  Committee. 
J.  H,  Worthington,  Deputy-Chairman       ditto. 
John  S.  Allen,  Thomas  R.  Shallcross, 

Donald  Kennedy,  C.  B.  Vallance, 

John  Rankin,  John  Williamson. 


(  William  Adamson, 
_  )  Walter  Easton, 

Glasgow  ^^j^^^^^  Low, 

(^  James  McGregor. 

„  f  Ralph  M.  Hudson, 

Sunderland  <  t  ^      t   • 

(  James  Lauig. 

Hartlepool  f  William  Gray, 

District      (  John  Hall. 

Bristol — John  Evans. 


Leith  District — John  Warrack. 

Greenock — Dugald  Macdougall. 
R.  S.  Donkin, 
J.  D.  Milburn, 
E.  H.  Watts. 

DrR'cTJ  Col.  E.S.  Hill,  C.B. 

Hull — Henry  J.  Atkinson. 


Tyne 
District 


Trustees. 


George  Allfrey, 
George  Duncan, 
William  Henry  Tindall, 


John  Henry  Tod, 
Thomas  B.  W^alker, 
Michael  Wills. 


Secretary.—  Bernard  Waymouth. 
Assistant  -  Secretary. — Richard   Gillespie. 


Afinals  of  Lloyd's  Register. 


i6i 


LIVERPOOL  BRANCH. 

Committee. 
H.  T.  Wallace,  Chairman. 
J.  H.  Worthington,  Deputy-Chairman. 
John  S.  Allen,  James  Poole, 


Samuel  Cross, 
David  Fernie, 
Donald  Kennedy, 
Henry  Lenton, 


John  Rankin, 
Thomas  R.  Shallcross, 
C.  B.  Vallance, 
John  Williamson. 


Thomas  B.  Royden,  Chairman  of  the  Shipbuilders^ 
Association  (^x  officio^. 

Secretary — John  Frederick  Light. 


M 


l62 


Annals  of  Lloyd* s  Register. 


LIST     OF     SURVEYORS. 

The  Surveyors  at  the  following  Ports  are  exclusively  the  Officers 
of  the  Society,  and  are  not  permitted  to  engage  in  any  other 
business  or  employment  whatsoever. 


London. 

Benjamin  Martell,    Chief  Surveyor. 

Harry  J,  Cornish,  )  Assistants  to  Chief 
Thomas  Edwards,  j      Surveyor. 

William  Parker,   [  Chief  Engineer 
'    (      Surveyor. 

James  T.  Milton,  |  Assistants  to  Chief 
David  Purves,       j  Engineer  Surveyor. 


Engineer  Surveyors  {  g^X  E.  Stromeyer, 


Wlliam  C.  Davey. 
Senhouse  Martindale. 
John  W.  Miles. 
James  H.  Truscott. 
Thomas  C.  Read. 
Philip  Jenkins. 
Edward  C.  Champness. 
E.  J.  Tierney. 
Thomas  S.  Warren. 
J.  T.  Roberts. 
George  R.  Mares. 
H.  Hand. 
George  E.  Wilkinson. 


Aberdeen       

Aberystwith  ... 

Bangor  

Barrow  and  Whitehaven  . . . 

Engiiieer  Surveyor 
Belfast 
Bideford 
Bristol 

Cardiff  and  Newport 

Ship  and  Engineer  Surveyors 

Dublin 
Dundee 

Engineer  Surveyor 
Falmouth      

Engineer  Surveyor 


Glasgow 


.     Thomas  W.  Kettle. 
.     William  John. 
.     Thomas  Devonald. 
r  John  Lawrence. 

■  (  Charles  Buchanan. 
.     Duncan  Ritchie. 

.     James  Turpin. 
.     Charles  Fittock. 
.     H.  M.  Williams. 

/  Henry  T.  Tyrrell. 
•  I  J.  G.  G.  Rule. 

I  A.  E.  Keydell. 

■  \  George  Kendall. 
.     John  Mugford. 

.     George  P.  Cooper. 
.     John  Sturrock. 
.     William  Bowden. 
.     Lawrence  Moreton. 

(William  T.  Mumford. 
Thomas  J.  Dodd. 
George  Stanbury, 
Thomas  J.  House. 
Charles  Fowling. 
Charles  Edwards. 
Charles  E.  Burney. 
Herbert  W.  Dove. 
William  Andrews. 


List  of  Surveyors. 


163 


Engineer  Surveyors 

Ship  and  Engineer  Surveyors 
Inspector  of  Forgings 

Greenock 

Engineer  Surveyor 

Hartlepool 

Engineer  Surveyors 

Hull 

Engineer  Surveyor 
Leith 

Ship  and  Engineer  Surveyor 

Liverpool      

Engineer  Surveyors 
Milford  Haven        

Newcastle     


Engineer  Surveyors 

Ship  and  Engineer  Surveyors 

Plymouth      

Queenstown 

Southampton 


Sunderland  

Engineer  Surveyors 
Inspector  of  Forgings 


j  James  MoUison. 
\  Walter  E.  Robson. 
(  G.  L.  Hindmarsh. 
I  John  Sanderson, 

George  Newcomb. 
[  Christopher  Besant. 
<  John  Dawkins. 
(  S.  J.  P.  Thearle. 

Andrew  C.  Heron. 
/'  Charles  Davidson. 
)  Frederick  W.  Bonniwell. 
j  Thomas  Phillips. 

V  Joseph  Thomson. 
j  James  Bain. 
I  James  Sankey. 

James  McNeil. 
John  B.  Stevens. 
William  Paulsen. 
William  J.  Darling. 
r  John  F.  Light. 
J  Edward  C.  ^\'heeler. 
■ "  j  William  Moverly. 

V  Charles  Skentelbery. 
J  Peter  McGregor. 

•••  I  J.  E.  Stoddart. 
...     James  D.  Warlow. 

{Henry  J.  Boolds. 
James  Sibun. 
Thomas  H.  Cooke. 
Thomas  Shilston. 
J.  W.  Scullard. 
Robert  Williamson. 
(  John  Brockat. 
....^  J.  F.  Walliker. 
{  Richard  Hirst. 
/  R.  W.  Coomber. 
••■]  JohnH.  Heck. 
...     Edward  ElUott. 
...     J.  T.  Head. 
...     James  L.  Sinnette. 

{Richard  J.  Reed. 
Joseph  Keen. 
WiUiam  Bath. 
Jesse  Williams. 
William  Johnstone. 
T.  H.  Sandr>'. 
William  Allison. 
Patrick  Salmon. 
G.  A.  Milner. 
Henry  Cameron. 


1 64 


Annals  of  Lloyd's  Register. 


Swansea 


Thomas  Ashton. 


The  Surveyors  at  the  following  Ports  do  not  hold  appointments 
as  the  exclusive  Servants  of  the  Society. 


Guernsey 

Ipswich 

Lynn    . . . 

Orkneys 

Penzance 

Ramsgate 

Sligo    ... 

WATERtORD 

Wexford 


George  T.  SuUock. 
William  Taylor. 
William  F.  Beaumont. 
James  Mowat. 
Hugh  Tregarthen. 
Edward  Jones. 
William  Pollexfen. 
Andrew  Horn. 
Robert  Sparrow. 


COLONIAL  AND  FOREIGN  SURVEYORS. 

France. 
Bordeaux       ...         ...         ...         ...     Jules  Vandercruyce. 

Engineer  Surveyor  ...         ...     A.  Donzelle. 

Havre,   Ship  and  Engineer  Surveyor    A.  Le  Laidier. 
Marseilles,  Ship  and  Engineer  Sur-\^^^^^^^  Westerman. 

veyor... 
Nantes  


Belgium. 
Belgium         

Engineer  Surveyor 

Holland. 
Amsterdam     ... 

Exclusive  Engineer  Surveyor 

Rotterdam     ...         

Veendam 


Auguste  L.  Guibert. 

Heinrich  Paasch. 
Francis  Demblon. 


D.  D.  Borchers. 
W.  F.  D.  van  OUefen. 
Jan  C.  W.  Loos. 
H.  P.  Hazewinkel. 


Emil  Padderatz. 
J.  A.  Libbertz. 
W.  Cordes. 

F.  H.  T.  Thomsen. 


Germany. 

Hamburg 

Engineer  Surveyor  

Assistant  Surveyor  at  Rostock  . . . 
Assistant  Ship  and  Engineer  Sur- 
veyor at  Bremerhaven 

Denmark. 

Copenhagen,  Ship  and  Engineer  Sur- )  p  -^xt^.  Kindler. 
veyor  ...         J     * 

Norway. 
Bergen,  Ship  and  Engineer  Surveyor, . . 


E.  Hougland. 


List  of  Surveyors. 


«65 


:} 


Sweden. 
Gothenburg,  Ship  and  Engineer  Sur- 
veyor... 

Spain  and  Portugal. 
Barcelon.\,   Ship  and  Engineer  Sur- )  j  j 

veyor  j  •'*  •'' 

Bilbao J.  T.  de  Ugarte. 

Cadiz,  Ship  and  Engineer  Surveyor  . . .     James  Cochrane. 
Lisbon,  Ship  and  Engineer  Surveyor. . .     J.  Westwood. 


Carl  Axel  MoUer. 


Browne. 


Italy  and  Austria. 


Genoa 

Engineer  Surveyor 

Leghorn        

Trieste  

Engineer  Surveyor 
Assistant  Surveyor  at  Fiume 
Ditto  at  Venice 

Ditto  at  LussiNO 


Francesco  Schiaffino. 
Francis  Westerman. 
Costantino  Gori. 
Elias  Florio. 
Frederic  SchnabL 
Ignazio  Bonetich. 
Matteo  Fabro, 
Antonio  E.  Tarrabocchia. 


Malta. 
Malta,  Ship  and  Engineer  Surveyor    \V.  Hinchcliffe. 

Eussia. 

Sebastopol,  Ship  and  Engineer  Sur- )  t  l    ^-.  <-. 
veyor        ...         ...         |  John  E.  Corry. 

British  North  America. 

Prince  Edward  Island       Richard  Sloggett. 

Quebec  John  Dick. 

St.  John         ...         Charles  R.  Coker. 

United  States. 
New  York,  Principal  Sun>eyor  for  the  \  r^-,  /^       j 

United  States-Exclusive  Surveyor  )  ^^^^^^^  Congdon. 
Baltimore      Edward  H.  Sanford. 

Engineer  Surveyor  Richard  Wells. 

"QosTO-s,  Ship  and  Engineer  Sun>eyor...     Oliver  L.  Shaw. 
Philadelphia,     Ship    and   Engineer  \  t  i.     tt 

Surveyor  ...  jJohnHaug. 

British  Guiana. 
...     Alexander  Duncan. 


Demerara 


Cape  Town 
Port  Natal 


South  Africa. 


James  Anderson, 
Alexander  Airth. 


N 


1 66 


Annals  of  Lloyd's  Register. 


East  Indies. 
Bombay  

Engineer  Surveyor 

Calcutta       

Mauritius      

Singapore      

Engineer  Surveyor 

Java. 
Batavia,  Ship  and  Engi?ieer  Surveyor 
Assist.  Ship  Surveyor  at  Cheribon 
Samarang 
Sourabaya      


A.  C.  Clarke. 
James  Moir. 
D.  McKellar. 
John  Cowin, 
Charles  Fittock. 
Robert  Park. 

William  Fargie. 
M.  Priebee. 
A.  J,  Herckenrath. 
P.  Vader. 


Philippine  Islands. 
M-KTHiLk,  Ship  and  Engineer  Surveyor...     Frederick  H.  Sawyer. 

China, 
Edward  Burnie. 

...  Andrew  Johnston. 
C.  G.  Warburg. 

...  H.  Sonne. 

Tasmania,  atid  Neiv  Zealand. 
William  Begg. 
Douglas  Elder. 
Robert  F.  Pockley. 
William  B.  Brown. 
Donald  Macmillan. 
M.  T.  Clayton. 
William  Watson. 
James  Ure  Russell. 
William  Bendall. 


Hong  Kong   

Engineer  Surveyor 
Shanghai        

Engineer  Surveyor 

Australia, 
Adelaide 
Melbourne    . . . 
Sydney 
Brisbane 

Hobart  (Tasmania) 
Auckland,  N.Z. 
Christchurch,  N.Z. 
Dunedin,  N.Z. 
Wellington,  N.Z. 


\VYMAN   AND   SONS,    PRINTERS,    GREAT  QUEEN   STREET,    LONDON,    W.C. 


—         _ 

University  of  Toronto 

374865 
..1884. 

Library 

• 

j^ 

C    (0 

DO  NOT           f 

p^   DO 
•H    Jh 

REMOVE       / 

CO    (0 

THE              I 

4J 

CARD           H 

to  «H 

U 

Annals  c 

FROM            ^ 
THIS              \     ' 

Llo: 

POCKET            X 

oi 

to 

Acme  Library  Card  Pocket 

0  C- 

LOWE-MARTIN  CO.  LlMTrCD